be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v he_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o word_n themselves_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v without_o any_o laborious_a interpretation_n they_o run_v thus_o in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n please_v he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n this_o word_n all_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o some_o particular_a work_n but_o of_o all_o in_o that_o kind_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n with_o all_o his_o essential_a attribute_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 3._o person_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o all_o one_o god_n the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o these_o work_n be_v do_v discover_v the_o work_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o to_o be_v outward_a work_n which_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o god_n essence_n and_o there_o only_o subsist_v as_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n decree_n and_o inward_a operation_n do_v but_o be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o and_o among_o the_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v create_v roll_a order_v uphold_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o redeem_v and_o restore_v of_o all_o mankind_n the_o word_n please_v limit_n the_o general_a note_n or_o particle_n all_o unto_o all_o work_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a or_o else_o serve_v for_o good_a use_n and_o so_o be_v please_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_n sake_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v but_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o please_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n sinful_a and_o wicked_a neither_o do_v he_o work_v rebellion_n in_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v please_v that_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n that_o he_o do_v none_o can_v hinder_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o from_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o circumstance_n observe_v we_o may_v gather_v a_o perfect_a description_n of_o they_o in_o general_a show_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o they_o the_o description_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n in_o general_a be_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n that_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n 3._o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v not_o within_o but_o without_o himself_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o all_o creature_n therein_o and_o that_o certain_o and_o irresistable_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o communicate_v and_o make_v of_o himself_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n grace_n glory_n power_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ._n this_o description_n true_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o order_n of_o it_o and_o discover_v plain_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n in_o general_a i_o will_v prove_v in_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n orderly_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o some_o application_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o god_n external_a work_n they_o be_v thing_n do_v that_o be_v not_o only_o action_n work_v and_o operation_n such_o as_o creation_n redemption_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o thing_n or_o work_n make_v effect_v and_o do_v by_o those_o action_n as_o heaven_n earth_n angel_n and_o other_o thing_n create_v for_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n do_v and_o wrought_v by_o god_n this_o branch_n be_v plain_o express_v in_o this_o word_n of_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v do_v or_o do_v or_o have_v make_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v all_o these_o and_o that_o god_n outward_a world_n consist_v in_o do_v and_o be_v thing_n not_o speak_v or_o promise_v but_o do_v and_o wrought_v divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v show_v psal._n 44._o 1._o david_n call_v they_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o isa._n 28._o 21._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o repeat_v many_o scripture_n in_o a_o point_n so_o plain_a this_o be_v one_o word_n be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n outward_a work_n be_v both_o derive_v of_o verb_n which_o signify_v do_v the_o second_o branch_n in_o this_o description_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n god_n jehovah_n that_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o branch_n do_v distinguish_v these_o work_n first_o from_o the_o work_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o they_o second_o from_o the_o personal_a operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v his_o work_n only_o that_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o essence_n as_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o one_o more_o immediate_o than_o another_o the_o word_n jehovah_n here_o use_v in_o the_o text_n do_v plain_o show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o jehovah_n please_v or_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o he_o have_v do_v which_o word_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o signify_v one_o god_n that_o it_o also_o agree_v to_o every_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o divers_a other_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o show_v that_o in_o divers_a of_o these_o outward_a action_n or_o work_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o great_a work_n of_o this_o kind_n even_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o sometime_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n as_o more_o peculiar_a to_o he_o because_o terminatur_fw-la in_o patrâ—_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v it_o be_v bound_v and_o termine_v in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la terminus_fw-la creationis_fw-la the_o first_o beginning_n and_o utmost_a bind_v of_o creation_n from_o who_o it_o first_o proceed_v even_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n also_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n as_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o which_o add_v job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v i_o &_o john_n 1._o 3_o 10._o &_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o outward_a work_n of_o judgement_n execute_v on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n gen._n 19_o 24._o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v down_o from_o jehovah_n out_o of_o heaven_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n who_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n jehovah_n yea_o that_o these_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o divide_v some_o to_o one_o person_n and_o some_o to_o another_o in_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_v from_o that_o one_o common_a essence_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o schoolman_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sun_n indivisa_fw-la our_o saviour_n show_v most_o plain_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o where_o he_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n can_v work_v of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o father_n but_o he_o must_v have_v and_o see_v the_o father_n work_v with_o he_o so_o the_o father_n do_v not_o
give_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o a_o redeemer_n abundant_o testify_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n his_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a show_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o believer_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n free_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o testify_v and_o our_o own_o conscience_n within_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o our_o daily_a sense_n and_o experience_n do_v prove_v and_o in_o our_o redemption_n and_o application_n of_o it_o we_o see_v discover_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o while_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o so_o come_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o branch_n set_v before_o we_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o god_n outward_a work_n to_o wit_v the_o eternal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o communion_n vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n justice_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o text_n itself_o intimate_v this_o truth_n to_o we_o say_v that_o all_o these_o work_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n consist_v chief_o and_o principal_o in_o willing_a that_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a communion_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o glory_n for_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o what_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o do_v because_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o aim_v at_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o sight_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n now_o therefore_o all_o god_n outward_a work_n proceed_v fiem_n god_n pleasure_n must_v needs_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v rom._n 8._o 28._o &_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o where_o we_o read_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o elect_v the_o world_n life_n and_o death_n thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v create_v as_o by_o christ_n so_o for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n angel_n principality_n and_o power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o god_n do_v by_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o to_o these_o testimony_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v i_o will_v only_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v else_o where_o abundant_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o for_o this_o end_n the_o world_n be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o through_o his_o mediation_n ever_o since_o man_n fall_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o wicked_a live_v even_o the_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n either_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n to_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o they_o or_o that_o god_n may_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o power_n on_o they_o be_v sit_v for_o destruction_n to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o his_o elect_a even_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o damnation_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n to_o increase_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o description_n serve_v for_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o 1_o imitation_n of_o god_n our_o creator_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o say_v purpose_v and_o promise_v or_o with_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v good_a work_n but_o to_o be_v real_a true_a constant_a and_o faithful_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o i_o or_o so_o do_v god_n whatsoever_o he_o promise_v or_o purpose_v or_o be_v please_v to_o doc_fw-fr that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sluggard_n who_o delight_n in_o idleness_n do_v nothing_o and_o hypocrite_n who_o say_v and_o promise_n and_o make_v great_a show_n of_o do_v but_o be_v barren_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o they_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o he_o so_o they_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o they_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n who_o be_v active_a christian_n always_o do_v good_a and_o abound_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o be_v evidence_n of_o his_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o faith_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wherefore_o see_v god_n be_v always_o reach_v forth_o his_o mighty_a hand_n to_o work_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n for_o our_o profit_n let_v we_o be_v always_o do_v and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a for_o his_o glory_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o move_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o god_n to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o infinite_a eternal_a 2._o and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n essence_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o person_n because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o work_n and_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v three_o person_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o every_o divine_a outward_a work_n as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n when_o they_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o handy_a work_n of_o any_o person_n to_o remember_v the_o person_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o he_o by_o the_o work_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o person_n before_o and_o bear_v the_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a one_o so_o let_v it_o be_v with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o visible_a outward_a work_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o remember_v his_o glorious_a attribute_n let_v we_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n behold_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o mercy_n bounty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o love_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o they_o all_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o three_o glorious_a person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n create_v all_o thing_n the_o son_n send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n redeem_v we_o and_o pay_v our_o ransom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o we_o by_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n christ_n in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o all_o three_o conspire_v together_o to_o purge_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o eternal_o bless_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o in_o our_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o idle_a and_o vain_a speculation_n of_o god_n great_a work_n which_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o proclaim_v his_o glorious_a attribute_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n lest_o by_o such_o idle_a negligence_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a three_o from_o this_o description_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v and_o conclude_v 3_o that_o sinful_a action_n as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a be_v not_o god_n work_n for_o god_n be_v please_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o his_o work_n be_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n but_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o sinful_a action_n and_o evil_a work_n he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n psal._n 5._o 4._o if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v do_v if_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v not_o please_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o a_o natural_a motion_n or_o action_n proceed_v from_o some_o create_a power_n
it_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o the_o part_n the_o manner_n of_o creation_n in_o four_o thing_n angel_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n four_o use_n of_o the_o point_n the_o first_o thing_n now_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o be_v the_o creation_n in_o general_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n the_o author_n or_o cause_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o chief_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n first_o creation_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v second_o by_o the_o author_n or_o sole_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o by_o the_o time_n when_o god_n begin_v the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n and_o wherein_o he_o perfect_v that_o work_n in_o six_o day_n four_o by_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o vers_n 3_o god_n say_v and_o it_o be_v do_v first_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v according_a 1._o to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n may_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a signification_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v and_o then_o will_v come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n first_o it_o signify_v proper_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o give_v a_o substance_n and_o substantial_a be_v to_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v not_o and_o do_v make_v they_o either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o natural_a fitness_n or_o disposition_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o form_n or_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o such_o a_o substance_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v deut._n 4._o 32._o in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n and_o psal._n 148._o 5._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v second_o by_o a_o metaphor_n this_o word_n signify_v the_o extraordinary_a 2._o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o the_o creation_n because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o sudden_o bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n or_o natural_a disposition_n go_v before_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o regeneration_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d by_o nature_n be_v unfit_a for_o any_o holiness_n and_o most_o prone_a to_o wickedness_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o clean_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n be_v call_v create_v psal._n 51._o 12._o thus_o be_v all_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n call_v create_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o wonderful_a strength_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o by_o they_o who_o be_v as_o nothing_o do_v overthrow_n mighty_a giant_n and_o strong_a army_n this_o be_v call_v create_v exod_a 34._o 10._o when_o god_n of_o a_o stubborn_a stiff-necked_a nation_n and_o of_o a_o people_n scatter_v despise_a and_o count_v worse_a than_o nothing_o raise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o most_o holy_a people_n and_o glorious_a church_n as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v call_v common_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o name_n of_o creation_n as_o psal._n 102._o 18._o and_o isa._n 43._o 7._o and_o 65._o 18._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a wrath_n do_v raise_v up_o evil_a and_o destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o good_a thing_n which_o natural_o turn_v to_o good_a this_o be_v call_v create_v isa._n 45._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ery_n raise_v up_o of_o thing_n without_o mean_n as_o psal._n 104._o 30â—_n when_o god_n sudden_o beyond_o mean_n or_o expectation_n by_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v call_v create_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o make_v thing_n either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o matter_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o of_o itself_o unfit_a and_o without_o natural_a disposition_n for_o receive_v any_o such_o form_n as_o that_o which_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v show_v what_o creation_n be_v even_o a_o make_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o rude_a matter_n undisposed_a for_o such_o a_o form_n and_o be_v as_o god_n in_o a_o instant_n frame_v one_o of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o make_v and_o produce_v thing_n as_o from_o natural_a generation_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o cloud_n rain_n thunder_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o ordinary_a power_n out_o of_o matter_n fit_v for_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n produce_v and_o from_o all_o artificial_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o house_n and_o other_o thing_n make_v by_o art_n of_o matter_n fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o thing_n by_o which_o create_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o author_n creation_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v not_o here_o use_v metaphorical_o to_o signify_v angel_n false_a god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v minister_n and_o vicegerent_n under_o god_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o common_a and_o frequent_a in_o the_o original_n that_o be_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sacred_a name_n and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v join_v with_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o god_n who_o name_n this_o be_v be_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o in_o that_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o in_o that_o one_o eternal_a jehovah_n there_o be_v a_o plurality_n that_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o word_n therefore_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o creation_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n even_o of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o show_n that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o false_a god_n but_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o appear_v cap._n 2._o 7._o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o time_n of_o it_o both_o the_o first_o time_n in_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v and_o do_v time_n create_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n in_o which_o god_n create_v all_o visible_a thing_n in_o order_n and_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o mention_n the_o particular_a day_n in_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o this_o word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v eternity_n and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o the_o eternal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o before_o all_o world_n as_o prov._n 8._o 22._o where_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a and_o john_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n yet_o most_o common_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v down_o absolute_o as_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v either_o the_o first_o moment_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o time_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n or_o else_o the_o first_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o day_n god_n make_v &_o finish_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o as_o isa._n 46._o 10._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v and_o foretell_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o god_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d end_n and_o joh._n 8._o 44._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o â—urtherer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o god_n make_v &_o the_o devil_n mar_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o
evangelist_n use_v they_o do_v signify_v eternity_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v have_v already_o a_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o prove_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o common_a exposition_n stand_v sure_a that_o here_o the_o word_n bereshith_n signify_v the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o time_n the_o second_o word_n of_o this_o text_n that_o be_v bara_n create_v signify_v ii_o the_o give_v of_o first_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n either_o simple_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o matter_n undisposed_a for_o the_o form_n introduce_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o signify_v great_a and_o mighty_a work_n which_o resemble_v the_o creation_n but_o here_o it_o signify_v absolute_a creation_n or_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o rude_a mass_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o they_o be_v create_v of_o no_o matter_n before_o exist_v as_o all_o do_v hold_v and_o of_o their_o creation_n only_o this_o verse_n speak_v that_o the_o three_o word_n elohim_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v iii_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v before_o show_v here_o let_v i_o add_v further_o a_o cabalistical_a proof_n gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o consist_v of_o three_o hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o caballisticall_a art_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n this_o act_n of_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o two_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v v._n here_o signify_v as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a that_o be_v the_o rude_a mass_n and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n some_o learned_a man_n do_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o by_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a firmament_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o earth_n the_o low_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v the_o sea_n intermingle_v with_o it_o and_o by_o create_v they_o understand_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a and_o not_o that_o first_o special_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n only_o the_o main_a reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o hebrew_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earth_n the_o first_o of_o which_o article_n consist_v of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o universal_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o plain_a demonstration_n and_o show_v that_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v here_o in_o these_o word_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n answer_v without_o any_o difficulty_n first_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n speak_v of_o and_o intend_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n so_o the_o text_n affirm_v but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n nor_o in_o the_o first_o day_n but_o in_o six_o day_n therefore_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o these_o word_n nor_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o if_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n than_o each_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a in_o this_o place_n three_o we_o may_v safe_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n be_v of_o general_a comprehension_n and_o yet_o we_o need_v not_o expound_v they_o of_o any_o other_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a heaven_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o earth_n than_o the_o first_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v make_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 2._o for_o this_o heaven_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n actual_o and_o this_o earth_n or_o rude_a mass_n do_v potential_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v actual_o form_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a heaven_n only_o where_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v their_o dwell_n together_o with_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o earth_n to_o understand_v as_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v the_o rude_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o god_n after_o form_v the_o whole_a visible_a and_o mutable_a world_n consist_v of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o for_o they_o who_o here_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n understand_v the_o whole_a world_n actual_o form_v and_o make_v and_o they_o who_o understand_v the_o common_a seed_n and_o rude_a matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n both_o high_a and_o invisible_a and_o also_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o inferior_a world_n they_o exclude_v out_o of_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o distinct_a and_o special_a narration_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a host_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o supercelestial_a spirit_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o moses_n himself_o plain_o teach_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o where_o repeat_v summary_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_a which_o he_o have_v before_o distinct_o relate_v and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o may_v gather_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o first_o special_a act_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v call_v simple_a and_o absolute_a creation_n and_o of_o the_o two_o particular_a branch_n thereof_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v that_o act_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n do_v create_v and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o rude_a mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n the_o part_n of_o this_o act_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v that_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n by_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v a_o most_o perfect_a glorious_a be_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n by_o which_o god_n give_v the_o first_o imperfect_a be_v to_o that_o rude_a earth_n the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o he_o form_v the_o whole_a inferior_a visible_a and_o mutable_a world_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o simple_a creation_n and_o of_o each_o branch_n thereof_o we_o may_v observe_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o matter_n both_o general_a and_o special_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v second_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o
the_o starry_a visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o and_o mat._n 18._o 10._o yea_o the_o hoâ—y_a apostle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o where_o he_o call_v this_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o this_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o 2._o god_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v this_o heaven_n some_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o their_o ground_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o subsist_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o place_n again_o this_o show_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n divers_a reason_n show_v first_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n isa._n 66._o 1_o deut._n 26._o 15._o therefore_o not_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o can_v contain_v god_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o thiâ—dly_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v only_o above_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n four_o it_o be_v such_o a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o can_v contain_v glorify_v body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enoch_n and_o eliah_n it_o comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o his_o creature_n appear_v gen._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 115._o 16._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n divers_a scripture_n 3_o testify_v for_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n above_o where_o jehovah_n be_v deut._n 4._o 39_o jos._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n into_o this_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o ascend_v luke_n 24._o 51._o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o four_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a place_n may_v 4._o easy_o be_v gather_v and_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o do_v subsist_v above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o large_a compass_n of_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v so_o much_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 68_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v this_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fair_a and_o large_a spacious_a plain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o for_o god_n fill_v it_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o five_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o place_n most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o glorious_a 5._o light_n far_o surpass_v our_o frail_a imagination_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n natural_a understanding_n the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o our_o sight_n conceit_n and_o apprehension_n and_o that_o rule_v in_o philosophy_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v changeable_a and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o common_a matter_n capable_a of_o divers_a form_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o part_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a free_a from_o alteration_n incident_a to_o inferior_a thing_n now_o such_o be_v these_o heaven_n discover_v to_o be_v in_o my_o text_n for_o they_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o with_o or_o before_o the_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v the_o rude_a mass_n from_o these_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o imply_v that_o these_o heaven_n be_v far_o different_a that_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n form_n and_o heaven_n light_n and_o other_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v this_o first_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o this_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n deut._n 10._o 14._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o psal._n 68_o 34._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n everlasting_a so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v intimate_v and_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o this_o heaven_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o he_o hear_v word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o utter_v and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o danger_n thereby_o to_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o humiliation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o excessive_a boast_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o inheritance_n therein_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v full_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o heaven_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o heaven_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o place_n and_o city_n which_o have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o builder_n &_o maker_n of_o it_o &_o in_o the_o building_n whereof_o god_n have_v show_v such_o admirable_a divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o more_o special_o be_v call_v his_o work_n and_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o city_n which_o god_n build_v alone_o as_o his_o masterpiece_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o show_v therein_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o art_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o firm_o build_v that_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o stand_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a place_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o 2._o these_o heaven_n for_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n and_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o best_a inhabitant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o the_o best_a inhabitant_n first_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o also_o by_o his_o visible_a glory_n holiness_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v deut._n 26._o 15._o where_o these_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o psal._n 113._o 5._o the_o high_a dwell_n in_o which_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o and_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 63._o 15._o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n the_o habitation_n
mixture_n of_o both_o but_o in_o view_v review_v and_o sift_v the_o word_n thorough_o i_o have_v observe_v something_o over_o &_o above_o that_o which_o by_o read_v i_o can_v observe_v in_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o rude_a mass_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o lie_v idle_a one_o moment_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o into_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a unformed_a mass_n or_o chaos_n it_o have_v at_o the_o first_o a_o resemblance_n of_o earth_n because_o the_o gross_a matter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o mingle_v and_o confound_v in_o it_o that_o it_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v gross_a and_o earthy_a and_o be_v first_o call_v earth_n second_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o move_v it_o the_o gross_a thick_a matter_n settle_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n it_o become_v immediate_o in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o like_o a_o deep_a mire_n or_o quicksand_n which_o more_o incline_v to_o water_v then_o earth_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n stay_v or_o bottom_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o deep_a three_o god_n make_v the_o earthy_a matter_n to_o sink_v and_o settle_v downward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o all_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o become_v more_o thin_a and_o fluid_a like_v unto_o impure_a water_n and_o thereupon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o water_n though_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o perfect_a water_n nor_o earth_n but_o a_o confuse_a matter_n without_o form_n and_o void_a out_o of_o which_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v form_v thus_o much_o the_o name_n show_v unto_o we_o concern_v this_o mass_n which_o i_o propound_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o property_n by_o it_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tohu_n and_o bohu_n and_o that_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tohu_n that_o be_v without_o form_n even_o a_o thing_n imperfect_a which_o have_v neither_o the_o nature_n nor_o substance_n 1._o nor_o natural_a shape_n or_o property_n of_o any_o perfect_a creature_n second_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bohu_n void_a it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o form_v 2._o creature_n of_o any_o kind_n to_o fill_v and_o replenish_v it_o for_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o emptiness_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o a_o land_n whole_o depopulate_v &_o lay_v waste_n and_o of_o a_o city_n bring_v to_o ruin_v have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o heap_n of_o ruin_a wall_n isa._n 34._o 11._o and_o jer._n 4._o 23._o three_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o darkness_n in_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a by_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o 3._o here_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a body_n as_o air_n or_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n compass_v it_o round_o and_o overspreading_a of_o it_o as_o the_o dark_a air_n and_o thick_a mist_n do_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o god_n plague_v it_o with_o darkness_n but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o in_o this_o rude_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o do_v any_o appear_v in_o the_o outside_n or_o upper_a face_n of_o it_o now_o these_o property_n by_o which_o it_o be_v describe_v do_v comprehend_v in_o they_o that_o which_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v call_v privation_n &_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o beginning_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o unto_o the_o make_n &_o generate_a of_o any_o bodily_a creature_n or_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v as_o first_o principle_n 1._o a_o matter_n capable_a of_o some_o form_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n deep_a and_o water_n 2._o privation_n which_o be_v a_o absence_n or_o want_n of_o the_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o that_o matter_n for_o to_o give_v it_o that_o natural_a be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v capable_a and_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v incline_v this_o privation_n of_o form_n and_o this_o emptiness_n of_o all_o natural_a power_n and_o property_n which_o be_v require_v in_o creature_n and_o this_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o light_n they_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a form_n which_o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v one_o creature_n from_o another_o and_o give_v be_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o this_o form_n god_n by_o his_o word_n give_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o say_v let_v it_o be_v &_o it_o be_v so_o but_o when_o a_o matter_n rude_a undigested_a and_o unformed_a be_v incline_v to_o some_o form_n and_o want_v it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o dispose_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o which_o it_o yet_o want_n and_o require_v and_o that_o work_n prepare_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o form_n which_o must_v perfect_v it_o and_o this_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a and_o rude_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v here_o express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n some_o do_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v some_o angelical_a be_v spirit_n which_o god_n use_v and_o employ_v to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v this_o matter_n to_o his_o hand_n thus_o cajetan_n a_o romish_a cardinal_n and_o schooleman_n hold_v tertullian_n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la hermog_n say_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v it_o theodoret_n say_v it_o be_v the_o air_n which_o move_v on_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o quaest._n 8._o in_o genes_n but_o i_o conceive_v all_o these_o to_o be_v unsound_a opinion_n first_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o text_n and_o by_o all_o other_o scripture_n which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n three_o person_n in_o one_o undivided_a essence_n second_o 2._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o create_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o also_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o a_o instant_n will_v use_v or_o do_v employ_v any_o creature_n to_o dispose_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o though_o best_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v general_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v the_o eagle_n gentle_a flutter_v with_o her_o wing_n over_o her_o young_a one_o thereby_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o appear_v deut._n 32._o 11._o and_o here_o it_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n extend_v his_o power_n upon_o this_o rude_a confuse_a unformed_a and_o empty_a mass_n and_o gentle_o shake_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o grosser_n part_n to_o settle_v downward_o and_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n to_o gather_v into_o the_o upper_a place_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v every_o part_n for_o the_o substantial_a form_n which_o god_n at_o length_n give_v unto_o it_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o text_n open_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a visible_a god_n world_n howsoever_o they_o be_v engender_v and_o propagate_v one_o by_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o whole_a substance_n and_o be_v from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a creator_n and_o maker_n of_o they_o that_o he_o make_v the_o first_o common_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v the_o text_n here_o show_v plain_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v that_o whole_a
there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o psalm_n 146._o 3._o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n jer._n 17._o 5._o second_o though_o there_o happen_v many_o change_n and_o great_a confusion_n chance_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o his_o overrule_a wisdom_n if_o to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n change_v come_v for_o worse_a to_o their_o confusion_n and_o overturning_a of_o their_o power_n let_v we_o see_v god_n hand_n therein_o and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n for_o work_v our_o deliverance_n and_o avenge_a our_o cause_n on_o our_o enemy_n if_o change_v come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o peace_n be_v turn_v into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o under_o god_n hand_n if_o our_o adversity_n be_v turn_v into_o prosperity_n let_v god_n have_v all_o the_o thanks_n if_o we_o see_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v great_a change_n in_o church_n or_o state_n let_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v strength_n courage_n and_o patience_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n cherish_v and_o fit_v the_o unformed_a mass_n to_o receive_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o perfect_a tion_n form_n of_o visible_a creature_n do_v show_v the_o concord_n and_o perfect_a similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o which_o god_n form_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o which_o he_o reform_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n cherish_v the_o rude_a mass_n do_v prepare_v and_o fit_v every_o part_n thereof_o to_o receive_v a_o perfect_a form_n and_o natural_a be_v so_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n kind_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o image_n and_o deform_a god_n do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n shed_v on_o we_o through_o christ_n regenerate_v renew_v reform_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o and_o do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o for_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n vision_n the_o wind_n from_o god_n do_v move_v and_o shake_v the_o dry_a bone_n scatter_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fit_v they_o by_o flesh_n and_o skin_n to_o receive_v life_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o live_a man_n in_o perfect_a strength_n and_o stature_n so_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n man_n dead_a and_o rot_a in_o sin_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v through_o christ_n renew_a after_o his_o image_n and_o fit_v by_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n ezech._n 37._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v be_v like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v it_o be_v he_o which_o do_v frame_v we_o after_o god_n image_n in_o our_o new_a birth_n joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o void_a of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o rude_a mass_n be_v of_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o renew_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 13._o ephes._n 2._o 18._o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o image_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a 1_o kingdom_n where_o all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o let_v we_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o thirst_n after_o the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o never_o rest_v satisfy_v till_o we_o feel_v within_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o till_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sanctify_v throughout_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o holiness_n engrave_v upon_o our_o heart_n without_o which_o none_o can_v see_v god_n second_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v he_o who_o prepare_v man_n 2._o for_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n to_o be_v have_v with_o christ_n nor_o participation_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o save_a benefit_n to_o salvation_n except_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a son_n of_o adam_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o count_v it_o any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o profane_a mocker_n of_o these_o last_o time_n do_v in_o mockery_n and_o derision_n call_v we_o spiritual_a man_n who_o ascribe_v all_o good_a motion_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o enthusiast_n and_o other_o man_n of_o fanatical_a spirit_n do_v most_o profane_o and_o sacrilegious_o father_n their_o own_o fancy_n and_o lustful_a motion_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o deserve_v reproach_n and_o derision_n but_o let_v man_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o loathe_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o arrogancy_n run_v into_o atheism_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n by_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o god_n regenerate_v child_n work_v in_o they_o all_o save_a grace_n and_o move_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v unto_o supernatural_a perfection_n and_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v sustain_v and_o cherish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o subsist_v or_o to_o be_v form_v into_o divers_a creature_n every_o one_o make_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n with_o natural_a perfection_n so_o the_o perfect_a stability_n of_o man_n in_o a_o happy_a unchangeable_a estate_n yea_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n make_v for_o man_n use_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_n man_n to_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o gather_v and_o reconcile_n all_o thing_n unto_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o although_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v create_v every_o one_o good_a and_o perfect_a in_o his_o kind_n with_o natural_a perfection_n yet_o man_n the_o chief_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o all_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o he_o through_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o regenerate_a and_o faithful_a have_v be_v mutable_a and_o in_o that_o honourable_a estate_n of_o innocency_n he_o do_v not_o stand_v and_o abide_v but_o do_v full_a from_o it_o very_o quick_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v and_o give_v to_o he_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 3._o yea_o he_o do_v not_o lodge_v one_o night_n therein_o psalm_n 49._o 12._o and_o by_o man_n sinful_a fall_n and_o corruption_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o groan_v under_o it_o as_o under_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n and_o with_o earnest_a longing_n wait_v for_o deliverance_n and_o restitution_n to_o a_o high_a estate_n in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o and_o although_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v undertake_v for_o man_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o do_v step_n in_o to_o mediate_v for_o man_n and_o in_o the_o first_o promise_n make_v upon_o man_n fall_n be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o be_v full_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o in_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o matter_n sufficient_a to_o merit_v more_o than_o
more_o subject_a of_o the_o froward_a to_o learn_v perverseness_n then_o by_o the_o wife_n meek_a and_o liberal_a consort_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o folly_n fury_n and_o churlishness_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o case_n when_o a_o hard_a lot_n befall_v man_n or_o woman_n they_o must_v make_v the_o best_a they_o can_v of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o bad_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a endeavour_n yet_o the_o best_a rule_n which_o godly_a christian_n can_v observe_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o wife_n iâ—_n to_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v like_o affect_a and_o virtuous_o dispose_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o regard_v chief_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n here_o teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o first_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o evah_n the_o first_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o mankind_n second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v 2._o be_v no_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o good_a from_o unequal_a marriage_n and_o when_o man_n for_o carnal_a worldly_a and_o politic_a respect_n yoke_n themselves_o with_o wife_n of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o religion_n daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n there_o seldom_o or_o never_o follow_v a_o blessing_n for_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n wall_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o reject_v his_o right_a rule_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o family_n god_n shall_v walk_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v cross_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n and_o bring_v their_o family_n to_o confusion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o consequent_a of_o the_o woman_n creation_n consequent_a be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o naked_a â—he_v man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a ver_fw-la 25._o in_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v by_o nakedness_n either_o want_n of_o necessary_a apparel_n for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v no_o need_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o no_o want_n of_o any_o nor_o any_o want_n of_o natural_a ability_n or_o virtue_n need_v full_a for_o beauty_n eve_n comeliness_n and_o ornament_n or_o for_o natural_a perfection_n all_o such_o nakedness_n and_o want_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n and_o after_o their_o fall_n but_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v naked_a because_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o need_v any_o clothes_n or_o cover_v of_o their_o body_n which_o be_v in_o all_o part_n most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a their_o skin_n be_v not_o rough_a overgrow_v with_o hair_n like_o beast_n nor_o with_o feather_n like_o bird_n nor_o with_o hard_a scale_n like_o fish_n but_o their_o skin_n fair_a white_a and_o ruddy_a be_v comely_a in_o itself_o and_o beautiful_a to_o their_o own_o eye_n more_o than_o all_o ornament_n of_o silk_n fine_a linen_n and_o all_o jewel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n set_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o most_o resplendent_a colour_n and_o brightness_n and_o their_o body_n be_v of_o that_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n that_o they_o neither_o feel_v nor_o fear_v any_o distemper_n of_o heat_n or_o cold_a the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o element_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o body_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v wholesome_a and_o delightsome_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n they_o appear_v lovely_a and_o full_a of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n delight_v to_o see_v they_o and_o to_o look_v on_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o joy_n to_o see_v the_o creature_n admire_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o any_o shame_n or_o of_o any_o fear_n to_o show_v their_o simple_a naked_a body_n and_o to_o have_v every_o part_n and_o member_n open_o see_v no_o uncomeliness_n which_o need_v a_o cover_n but_o all_o part_n and_o member_n be_v beautiful_a in_o themselves_o and_o compose_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a order_n and_o frame_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v perfect_a without_o error_n the_o image_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o perfect_a body_n and_o bodily_a for_o i_o and_o shape_n they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o natural_a grace_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o all_o part_n and_o member_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o their_o foot_n the_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n workmanship_n shine_v in_o they_o most_o clear_o to_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v most_o manifest_o in_o the_o word_n for_o certain_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o least_o blemish_n or_o unseemly_a member_n in_o their_o naked_a body_n they_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o go_v and_o appear_v open_o bare_a and_o naked_a without_o cover_v therefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n this_o one_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o form_n beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o most_o goodly_a man_n and_o fair_a woman_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o be_v in_o the_o world_n gather_v together_o and_o compose_v in_o the_o body_n of_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n the_o goodly_a personage_n of_o joseph_n or_o adonijah_n the_o beauty_n of_o absalon_n and_o abishag_fw-mi and_o the_o glory_n and_o comeliness_n of_o solomon_n and_o all_o other_o form_n and_o beauty_n name_v in_o history_n be_v but_o the_o ruin_n relic_n di_fw-it 〈…〉_z shadow_n and_o deface_v scrap_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o naked_a body_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o therefore_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n may_v judge_v what_o comeliness_n be_v in_o they_o this_o point_n consider_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v bounty_n up_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n god_n bounty_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o how_o exceed_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o natural_a gift_n &_o ability_n with_o which_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v full_o furnish_v man_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n and_o welbeing_n but_o also_o for_o glory_n beauty_n ornament_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o although_o our_o first_o parent_n forfeit_v these_o blessing_n by_o their_o disobedience_n and_o have_v deface_v by_o sin_n this_o excellent_a beauty_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n goodness_n abound_v to_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o imprint_n in_o many_o of_o we_o some_o stamp_n and_o footstep_n of_o the_o image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o ruin_n which_o remain_v judge_v of_o the_o build_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o create_v we_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfortable_a assurance_n restore_v that_o as_o god_n do_v create_v man_n in_o admirable_a beauty_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o make_v he_o comely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n but_o a_o glory_n to_o walk_v naked_a without_o clothes_n or_o cover_n so_o much_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n by_o christ_n god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v repair_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o restore_v unto_o they_o their_o first_o beauty_n and_o glory_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o make_v they_o like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o reform_v they_o after_o his_o heavenly_a image_n of_o holiness_n which_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o first_o image_n as_o heavenly_a excel_v earthly_a spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a excel_v natural_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o immutable_a surpass_v that_o which_o be_v fade_v and_o vanish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o restauration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a goodness_n to_o man_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o it_o excel_v so_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v be_v more_o excellent_a in_o this_o work_n god_n stretch_v forth_o his_o omnipotent_a hand_n and_o all_o his_o goodness_n further_o than_o in_o the_o creation_n there_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o he_o but_o here_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o then_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o the_o special_a work_n thereof_o every_o one_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o particular_a second_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n under_o which_o come_v the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n misery_n and_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o misery_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o application_n and_o fruition_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o true_a spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o text_n and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a head_n and_o kind_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a outward_a work_n may_v be_v reduce_v finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o historle_fw-mi of_o the_o creation_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o succinct_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o make_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o more_o brief_o and_o general_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o creation_n of_o plant_n herb_n and_o tree_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o especial_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o other_o circumstance_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o two_o chapter_n the_o word_n whereof_o do_v give_v we_o ground_n and_o occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o discuss_v of_o all_o point_n therein_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o second_o the_o creature_n produce_v by_o that_o work_n even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o creation_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o general_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n common_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o describe_v particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o as_o it_o concern_v several_a kind_n of_o thing_n create_v first_o creation_n be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o name_n the_o author_n or_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o time_n and_o form_n of_o it_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o branch_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o other_o be_v secondary_a creation_n that_o be_v a_o make_n of_o perfect_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o imperfect_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o substantiáll_a form_n and_o be_v as_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o simple_n or_o absolute_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v here_o distinguish_v 1_o into_o two_o particular_a branch_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o chap._n 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a create_v and_o make_v of_o thing_n perfect_a in_o nature_n form_n and_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o second_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o rude_a imperfect_a mass_n and_o confuse_a chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o fit_a for_o no_o substantial_a form_n or_o perfect_a be_v as_o yet_o neither_o can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n supernatural_o sustein_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o to_o be_v that_o rude_a mass_n and_o deep_a which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o main_a branch_n of_o creation_n which_o i_o call_v secondary_a or_o 2_o mediate_v creation_n and_o which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o a_o imperfect_a matter_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v lay_v down_o historical_o throughout_o these_o two_o chapter_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v describe_v particular_o and_o this_o have_v also_o two_o particular_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o create_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o four_o element_n 1._o fire_n call_v light_n 2._o the_o air_n call_v the_o firmament_n 3._o the_o water_n or_o the_o sea_n 4._o the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n the_o second_o be_v the_o create_v of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o the_o second_o matter_n which_o be_v beforehand_o form_v and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o element_n such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o create_v of_o the_o second_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n bring_v into_o form_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o branch_n of_o creation_n another_o particular_a creation_n mix_v of_o simple_a and_o secondary_a creation_n namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o secondary_a or_o mediate_a creation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o by_o a_o simple_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n this_o be_v also_o describe_v first_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o also_o distinct_o and_o particular_o cap._n 2._o 7._o and_o as_o this_o history_n do_v describe_v the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o creation_n creature_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o all_o the_o branche_n thereof_o so_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o creature_n be_v here_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n wherein_o time_n first_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n or_o in_o time_n distinct_a even_o in_o six_o several_a day_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n some_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rest_n several_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v of_o the_o author_n time_n object_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o description_n of_o
under_o death_n the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o here_o i_o take_v it_o in_o general_a be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n it_o signify_v but_o also_o the_o six_o day_n mention_v distinct_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a matter_n the_o earth_n be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n as_o the_o history_n most_o plain_o teach_v some_o beside_o that_o which_o i_o have_v observe_v from_o this_o word_n do_v gather_v also_o that_o the_o time_n and_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v the_o seven_o month_n which_o we_o call_v september_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o conjecture_n be_v a_o cabalistical_a conceit_n of_o some_o jewish_a rabbin_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o september_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o one_o word_n if_o they_o be_v transpose_v make_v up_o the_o other_o word_n so_o both_o word_n agree_v in_o one_o time_n and_o this_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o month_n september_n but_o their_o ground_n be_v deceitful_a first_o because_o september_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n be_v call_v in_o the_o pure_a scripture_n hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 8._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o corrupt_a rabbinicall_a hebrew_n tongue_n and_o therefore_o god_n spirit_n allude_v not_o to_o it_o second_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v three_o the_o rabbin_n and_o cabalist_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o conceit_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v another_o conceit_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o chief_a house_n that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n other_o that_o it_o have_v the_o same_o letter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o fire_n to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o burn_a offering_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o many_o other_o such_o conceit_n they_o have_v concern_v this_o word_n which_o to_o repeat_v be_v loss_n of_o time_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n and_o judicious_a divine_n do_v hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o autumn_n and_o september_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n especial_o because_o autumn_n be_v the_o time_n when_o all_o fruit_n come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n perfect_a be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o many_o creature_n have_v their_o perfection_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o springtime_n as_o herb_n flower_n and_o such_o like_a and_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v chief_o breed_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o spring_n revive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fresh_a and_o green_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o many_o fruit_n come_v not_o to_o perfection_n till_o autumn_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o curse_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o man_n sin_n in_o the_o creation_n thing_n when_o they_o first_o begin_v be_v perfect_a and_o so_o will_v they_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o all_o the_o year_n if_o man_n have_v not_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o therefore_o i_o leave_v such_o curious_a point_n as_o not_o needful_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o if_o i_o incline_v to_o any_o opinion_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o the_o spring_n when_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v equal_a and_o both_o of_o one_o length_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abib_fw-la which_o be_v part_n of_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n for_o this_o god_n seem_v to_o teach_v exod._n 12._o 2._o where_o he_o injoine_v the_o israelite_n to_o account_v that_o for_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o year_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o account_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v before_o follow_v the_o four_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o creation_n be_v describe_v be_v the_o object_n object_n or_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n create_v even_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o wit_n form_n by_o say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v this_o appear_v vers_fw-la 3_o 6_o 9_o which_o imply_v also_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n now_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v concern_v this_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o sound_n like_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v from_o mount_n sinah_n in_o give_v the_o law_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inbred_a faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a thought_n of_o god_n cause_v by_o outward_a object_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o it_o can_v be_v a_o word_n speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o sound_n for_o that_o require_v air_n as_o the_o medium_n of_o 1_o it_o and_o there_o be_v none_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v nor_o any_o use_n of_o such_o word_n second_o it_o 2_o can_v be_v any_o inward_a thought_n of_o god_n now_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o be_v of_o thing_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v in_o god_n as_o all_o thought_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n neither_o be_v this_o word_n the_o son_n 3_o of_o god_n now_o speak_v that_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o till_o now_o as_o some_o heretic_n dream_v and_o this_o say_n of_o god_n the_o beget_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o creator_n coequal_a and_o coeternallo_o the_o father_n and_o that_o god_n which_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v and_o purpose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o as_o instrument_n but_o chief_a agent_n with_o himself_o do_v actual_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n and_o that_o so_o quick_o as_o a_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n which_o have_v before_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o be_v do_v at_o god_n beck_n and_o command_n most_o easy_o without_o any_o toiâ—e_n or_o labour_n and_o that_o as_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v the_o reveal_n of_o man_n will_n so_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o declare_v of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o purpose_n by_o the_o open_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o god_n by_o his_o wisdom_n will_n goodness_n and_o power_n which_o be_v his_o attribute_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o speak_a word_n he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n do_v create_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o end_n not_o in_o vain_a for_o his_o word_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a now_o from_o these_o thing_n lay_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o first_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v we_o may_v gather_v this_o description_n of_o creation_n in_o general_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o outward_a act_n or_o work_v of_o god_n almighty_n creation_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o immediate_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o give_v the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n therein_o when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o will_v actual_o work_v and_o like_o a_o powerful_a word_n and_o
commandment_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o nothing_o make_v of_o nothing_o without_o any_o instrument_n toil_n labour_n alteration_n or_o delay_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o glory_n this_o description_n true_o gather_v from_o this_o text_n and_o this_o history_n prove_v be_v in_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n confirm_v by_o other_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a infallible_a word_n first_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a act_n or_o work_v because_o it_o be_v not_o within_o extra_fw-la god_n himself_o but_o his_o make_n of_o thing_n and_o give_v to_o they_o a_o be_v different_z from_o his_o own_o essence_n second_o it_o be_v god_n first_o outward_a act_n because_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n in_o which_o and_o upon_o which_o he_o exercise_v all_o other_o outward_a work_n these_o two_o point_n be_v manifest_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o as_o for_o the_o three_o point_n the_o author_n or_o first_o cause_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v manifest_a proof_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n able_a to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a mind_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n not_o angel_n be_v alone_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n holy_a job_n testify_v say_v that_o he_o alone_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n job_n 9_o 8._o and_o isa._n 44._o 24._o ay_o say_v jehovah_n be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o second_o that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v equal_a in_o this_o work_n and_o as_o they_o all_o be_v one_o god_n so_o be_v one_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a job_n 35._o 10._o where_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o maker_n that_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o even_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n and_o psal._n 149._o 2._o let_v israel_n rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o that_o make_v he_o and_o eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o isa._n 54._o 5._o the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n all_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o and_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o for_o the_o son_n also_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o nothing_o without_o he_o john_n 13._o 10._o and_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o hand_n wrought_v with_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o appear_v gen._n 1._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v cherish_v the_o rude_a mass_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o egg_n by_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o so_o give_v form_v virtue_n to_o they_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o job_n 26._o 13._o god_n be_v say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n and_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o say_v elihu_n and_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n four_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o this_o text_n show_v that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o six_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_v and_o full_o finish_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v it_o be_v of_o old_a that_o god_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v psal._n 102._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o time_n be_v a_o circumstance_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o creature_n visible_a must_v of_o necessity_n begin_v together_o with_o their_o be_v yet_o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o time_n namely_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v able_a in_o the_o first_o moment_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n in_o my_o text_n and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n yet_o he_o do_v distribute_v and_o divide_v the_o creation_n into_o divers_a act_n which_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n make_v and_o by_o the_o several_a time_n and_o day_n also_o wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v which_o point_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o several_a act_n perform_v particular_o in_o several_a day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o five_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o general_a object_n and_o effect_n of_o creation_n to_o wit_n all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o for_o here_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n concur_v and_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v as_o they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n about_o which_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n be_v exercise_v so_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n make_v by_o the_o creation_n so_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o now_o this_o general_a object_n and_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v true_o gather_v from_o the_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v number_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o and_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o description_n so_o it_o be_v abundant_o testify_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa._n 44._o 24._o and_o coloss._n 1._o 16._o and_o exod._n 20._o 11._o where_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v create_v and_o form_v by_o god_n yea_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v make_v be_v here_o in_o my_o text_n say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o name_n jehovah_n for_o god_n as_o this_o name_n signify_v be_v a_o absolute_a essence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v therefore_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o and_o be_v his_o creature_n the_o six_o point_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n improper_o so_o call_v or_o terminum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la from_o whence_o god_n bring_v the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n immediate_o and_o that_o be_v either_o negative_a even_o nothing_o or_o their_o not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o positive_a their_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n only_o this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v to_o work_v upon_o in_o the_o first_o immediate_a act_n of_o creation_n second_o the_o matter_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v either_o the_o rude_a mass_n make_v of_o nothing_o which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a or_o the_o four_o element_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o form_n or_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o every_o particular_a thing_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a testimony_n heb._n 11._o 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n we_o under_v and_o open_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v 1._o of_o creation_n in_o general_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o visible_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o any_o natural_a thing_n which_o do_v appear_v to_o any_o sense_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o their_o first_o matter_n be_v make_v of_o
nothing_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n before_o the_o creation_n much_o less_o have_v invisible_a spirit_n any_o matter_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o reason_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o their_o first_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o for_o reason_n without_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n of_o matter_n fit_v and_o prepare_v 4._o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o say_v rather_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v hereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n and_o secret_a counsel_n before_o reason_n also_o gather_v from_o the_o present_a text_n do_v prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o matter_n uncreated_a or_o of_o matter_n coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n first_o make_v the_o rude_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o eternal_a matter_n uncreated_a second_o this_o matter_n can_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exercise_v his_o create_a power_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o second_o verse_n show_v therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o some_o immediate_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o first_o matter_n call_v earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o a_o matter_n either_o that_o first_o without_o form_n or_o else_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n make_v out_o of_o it_o the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o creation_n in_o general_a and_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o first_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o move_a cause_n to_o move_v he_o thereunto_o but_o his_o own_o will_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o by_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o he_o create_v every_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o free_a liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o necessity_n compel_v thereunto_o it_o appear_v plain_o psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o 135._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o through_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o be_v create_v second_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o goodness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n as_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v do_v show_v so_o also_o the_o goodness_n which_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n do_v appear_v in_o every_o thing_n create_v prove_v it_o most_o sensible_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o every_o otherthing_n that_o it_o be_v good_a so_o of_o all_o in_o general_a which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o be_v very_o good_a now_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v a_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o therefore_o certain_o god_n by_o and_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n create_v all_o thing_n three_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o it_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v psal._n 104._o 24._o where_o david_n say_v lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o psal._n 136._o 5._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o prov._n 3._o 19_o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n found_v the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v imply_v prov._n 8._o 27._o where_o wisdom_n say_v when_o god_n prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o four_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n testify_v jerem._n 32._o 17._o saying_n o_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretch_v out_o arm_n and_o saint_n paul_n affirm_v that_o god_n eternal_a power_n be_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v therefore_o the_o first_o particular_a concern_v the_o inward_a move_a cause_n concur_v with_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n create_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a by_o which_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n himself_o without_o any_o instrument_n at_o all_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o commandment_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n which_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o three_o person_n do_v but_o say_v of_o every_o thâ—ng_n let_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n moses_n make_v this_o manifest_a ver._n 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o profess_v that_o god_n use_v no_o subordinate_a mean_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o rain_v or_o moisten_a vapour_n or_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o the_o create_v of_o plant_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 40._o 12_o 13._o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o frame_n and_o stretch_v out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o counsel_n direction_n or_o ministry_n of_o any_o other_o therein_o for_o howsoever_o the_o creation_n be_v according_a to_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o other_o beside_o himself_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n consult_v with_o any_o other_o but_o of_o the_o consult_v of_o god_n with_o himself_o even_o the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v person_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o same_o god_n after_o who_o image_n man_n be_v make_v and_o have_v the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o own_o image_n do_v necessary_o imply_v yea_o as_o they_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n and_o all_o be_v include_v in_o that_o name_n so_o it_o be_v the_o joint_n and_o equal_a counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o say_n of_o they_o all_o come_v let_v we_o make_v man_n so_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joint_a creator_n and_o worker_n with_o the_o father_n not_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o creation_n come_v equal_o from_o all_o three_o but_o as_o for_o 2_o angel_n or_o other_o inferior_a creature_n it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n yea_o against_o all_o piety_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o imagine_v or_o dream_v that_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n first_o all_o be_v be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v now_o creation_n be_v the_o give_v of_o be_v and_o god_n only_o be_v jehovah_n therefore_o creation_n be_v only_o of_o he_o second_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v there_o be_v something_o make_v of_o nothing_o even_o the_o substantial_a form_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v dispose_v in_o a_o instant_n or_o moment_n now_o this_o can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v a_o action_n of_o infinite_a virtue_n therefore_o no_o create_v instrument_n can_v concur_v in_o any_o act_n of_o creation_n three_o if_o god_n can_v create_v angel_n the_o first_o 3._o and_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n of_o nothing_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o himself_o nor_o any_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n much_o more_o can_v he_o without_o instrument_n create_v inferior_a creature_n last_o god_n prove_v 4._o himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o none_o beside_o he_o by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n isa._n 43._o which_o proof_n be_v defective_a if_o any_o creature_n have_v wrought_v with_o he_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n thus_o the_o second_o particular_a be_v manifest_a 3._o the_o three_o particular_a wherein_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n do_v consist_v be_v this_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o toil_n labour_n change_n or_o alteration_n in_o himself_o at_o all_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o rest_n to_o
create_v in_o time_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n even_o without_o beginning_n 2._o of_o those_o dote_a jew_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o of_o heretic_n who_o deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o feign_v another_o god_n creator_n inferior_a to_o he_o 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v other_o creator_n beside_o god_n even_o that_o every_o masse-priest_n can_v create_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n yea_o that_o same_o body_n which_o be_v already_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n bear_v â—nd_v crucify_v and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n a_o strange_a contradiction_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o god_n abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v already_o nor_o receive_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v beforehand_o 5._o of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n who_o deny_v god_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o creation_n last_o of_o all_o idolater_n who_o esteem_n and_o worship_n that_o for_o god_n their_o creator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o form_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o least_o creature_n form_v by_o god_n three_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o just_a reproof_n first_o of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v and_o please_v by_o sort_n man_n give_v of_o outward_a thing_n to_o he_o immediate_o for_o his_o own_o use_n as_o gold_n silver_z meat_n drink_n clothes_n and_o curious_a ornament_n all_o which_o god_n reject_v as_o thing_n unuseful_a for_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o already_o psal._n 50._o and_o act._n 17._o 25._o second_o of_o they_o who_o fret_v and_o grudge_n and_o too_o much_o repine_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n country_n nation_n city_n man_n or_o beast_n which_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o justice_n do_v destroy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o overturn_a withal_o their_o glory_n and_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dare_v mutter_v against_o god_n for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v if_o they_o offend_v he_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o he_o can_v repair_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o here_o be_v for_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n love_n and_o serve_v he_o godly_a plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n against_o poverty_n and_o all_o calamity_n and_o persecute_v enemy_n no_o poverty_n ought_v to_o pinch_v or_o vex_v they_o for_o god_n their_o portion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n all_o riches_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o will_v give_v what_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a all_o strength_n be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o can_v weaken_v all_o enemy_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o none_o can_v stand_v against_o we_o he_o can_v raise_v sweet_a out_o of_o bitterness_n thus_o much_o for_o creation_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n name_n of_o the_o creature_n expound_v to_o show_v their_o nature_n instruction_n concern_v the_o creature_n five_o use_v make_v thereof_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o special_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o creation_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o every_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o any_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n though_o not_o in_o any_o one_o word_n yet_o in_o one_o sentence_n do_v express_v the_o creature_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o or_o all_o their_o furniture_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o right_o order_v and_o dispose_v like_o a_o army_n well_o marshal_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v and_o other_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o one_o word_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o i_o will_v therefore_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o help_n and_o illumination_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o this_o general_a description_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v and_o will_v show_v what_o they_o do_v import_v in_o their_o signification_n second_o i_o will_v from_o thence_o and_o other_o scripture_n note_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n and_o last_o will_v make_v some_o use_n and_o application_n fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o first_o name_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 1_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o universality_n or_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o name_n the_o whole_a universality_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v call_v pro._n 16._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v except_v who_o be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a also_o isa._n 44._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a universal_a world_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a as_o john_n 1._o 3._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o speak_v of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v except_v who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o here_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o universality_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n join_v with_o they_o that_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o create_v they_o be_v except_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v include_v another_o name_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o universality_n of_o creature_n 2_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v always_o use_v by_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o name_n the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o 11._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n translation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o true_a notation_n they_o all_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o first_o
moment_n and_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o last_o end_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o age_n and_o the_o eternal_a duration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o protraction_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n and_o of_o time_n beyond_o all_o time_n even_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n above_o the_o heaven_n as_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v uphold_v and_o keep_v in_o be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v time_n or_o thing_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o mortal_a man_n of_o short_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o perpetual_a be_v and_o duration_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v use_v in_o gospel_n to_o signify_v not_o only_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o also_o the_o world_n to_o come_v bothâ—_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o also_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n after_o death_n as_o appear_v mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o heb._n 6._o 5._o the_o three_o name_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v be_v 3._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o translate_v the_o world_n and_o do_v fit_o signify_v that_o well_o order_v decent_a beautiful_a and_o comely_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o goodly_a furniture_n and_o well_o order_v host_n of_o creature_n therein_o contain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o word_n which_o in_o greek_a do_v proper_o signify_v beauty_n decency_n and_o comely_a ornament_n and_o by_o it_o the_o greek_n common_o do_v call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o comely_a order_n of_o the_o creature_n therein_o and_o by_o this_o name_n the_o creature_n in_o general_a and_o the_o universality_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v call_v matth._n 25._o 34._o rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v only_o the_o inferior_a and_o visible_a world_n the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 20._o and_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n even_o the_o invisible_a call_v also_o by_o this_o name_n and_o john_n 1._o 3._o the_o evangelist_n have_v affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n do_v in_o the_o 10._o verse_n show_n that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v by_o man_n as_o matth._n 4._o 8._o and_o john_n 1._o 9_o sometime_o man_n inhabit_v the_o earth_n as_o rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n sometime_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n as_o john_n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o carnal_a unregenerate_a and_o reprobate_a multitude_n of_o mankind_n as_o john_n 14._o 17._o who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v and_o 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n sometime_o earthly_a thing_n as_o gal._n 4._o 3._o oppose_v to_o spiritual_a and_o sometime_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a thing_n oppose_v to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o galat._n 6._o 14._o but_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v first_o name_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o create_v and_o sound_v of_o the_o world_n and_o signify_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o furniture_n of_o they_o the_o four_o name_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v be_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o make_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n by_o this_o name_n the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v as_o it_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n create_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n revel_v 5._o 13._o and_o by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v mar._n 13._o 19_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o affliction_n as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v render_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o 21._o now_o from_o these_o several_a name_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o creature_n scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o universality_n of_o thing_n create_v we_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o first_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v even_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o true_a be_v beside_o god_n himself_o be_v create_v of_o god_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o this_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n so_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o all_o the_o four_o name_n before_o cite_v and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n produce_v to_o show_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n isa._n 44._o 24._o john_n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 16._o and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v many_o other_o as_o exod._n 20._o 11._o psal._n 146._o 6._o and_o psal._n 148._o in_o which_o place_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n moon_n star_n the_o air_n and_o the_o meteor_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o god_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v act._n 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o heb._n 1._o 10._o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o observe_v from_o these_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n fit_a to_o flourish_v perpetual_o and_o every_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v good_a perfect_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o kind_n free_a from_o all_o discord_n disorder_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v call_v the_o one_o of_o which_o signify_v beauty_n ornament_n and_o decency_n free_a from_o all_o deformity_n discord_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o other_o a_o perpetual_a be_v or_o a_o perpetual_a flourish_a in_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o chapter_n confirm_v this_o full_o to_o wit_n god_n behold_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v exceed_o good_a the_o word_n also_o of_o god_n himself_o job_n 38._o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o manner_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a order_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_a by_o measure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n by_o shut_v in_o the_o deep_n within_o bound_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n rejoice_v and_o the_o angel_n sing_v joyful_o and_o by_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o flourish_v reason_n also_o ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v prove_v this_o plain_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n whereof_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n have_v a_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o beautiful_a decent_a and_o flourish_v for_o if_o god_n wisdom_n in_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n make_v they_o so_o excellent_a in_o work_v curious_a and_o glorious_a work_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o excellent_a be_v it_o in_o god_n himself_o now_o
his_o pleasure_n whensoever_o he_o will_v and_o hereby_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o rejoice_v mo_z 〈…〉_z abundant_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o creator_n to_o rest_v more_o confident_o on_o he_o when_o we_o have_v commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o protection_n and_o he_o have_v receive_v we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o all_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n in_o due_a time_n and_o season_n without_o hindrance_n or_o resistance_n of_o any_o power_n as_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v make_v for_o some_o end_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o serve_v for_o some_o special_a end_n be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v a_o vain_a notion_n swim_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o therefore_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o drive_v at_o in_o seek_v the_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o special_a use_n of_o they_o now_o god_n create_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o in_o glorious_a perfection_n by_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v serve_v most_o proper_o natural_o and_o necessary_o to_o show_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v therein_o these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n may_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v secure_o on_o his_o promise_n know_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o none_o can_v resist_v he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v this_o right_a use_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v sound_a and_o save_a and_o may_v bring_v we_o on_o to_o salvation_n second_o this_o may_v just_o smite_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a negligence_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o we_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o have_v so_o often_o read_v hear_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o great_a work_n of_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a host_n and_o have_v believe_v it_o and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o see_v behold_v and_o consider_v in_o it_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o be_v few_o among_o we_o who_o have_v take_v care_n to_o look_v so_o far_o into_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o science_n abound_v without_o conscience_n and_o much_o knowledge_n go_v alone_o without_o any_o sound_n or_o sincere_a practice_n o_o let_v we_o be_v thorough_o ashamed_a of_o our_o negligence_n in_o the_o time_n past_a which_o be_v too_o much_o indeed_o and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n hereafter_o by_o double_a diligence_n study_v to_o see_v god_n glory_n in_o those_o great_a work_n and_o see_v to_o admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o to_o adore_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n three_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o embrace_v be_v power_n a_o strong_a antidote_n against_o all_o atheistical_a thought_n which_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o divers_a dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n who_o can_v conceive_v thorough_o nor_o full_o believe_v but_o often_o doubt_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o ability_n to_o create_v in_o a_o moment_n out_o of_o mere_a nothing_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a creature_n such_o as_o be_v angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n such_o doubt_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n rest_n on_o his_o power_n and_o be_v confident_a in_o he_o in_o case_n of_o extremity_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o all_o outward_a help_n fail_v if_o they_o do_v but_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o creation_n they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o out_o of_o nothing_o can_v raise_v more_o help_n than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o their_o great_a extremity_n second_o in_o that_o here_o in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n perform_v in_o equal_a the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n god_n the_o creator_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o name_n elohim_n which_o signify_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v and_o this_o act_n be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n equality_n and_o eternity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o coeternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o and_o consubstantial_a of_o the_o same_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a jehovah_n for_o plain_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o or_o after_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o creature_n but_o be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v already_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v yea_o be_v the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o first_o work_n of_o all_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o absolute_a eternity_n every_o way_n eternal_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n at_o all_o now_o such_o be_v all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n they_o all_o by_o this_o word_n elohim_n be_v show_v to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v before_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n before_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n they_o all_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o singular_a god_n and_o undivided_a essence_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v hence_o true_o arise_v i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o stand_v upon_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v abundant_o already_o in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o convince_v antitrinitaries_n all_o heretic_n of_o horrible_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o deny_v either_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v equal_a coeternal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o do_v behold_v here_o the_o blasphemous_a fiction_n of_o these_o man_n cut_v off_o before_o they_o shoot_v forth_o and_o root_v up_o before_o they_o be_v sow_v by_o this_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o dream_n and_o fiction_n as_o most_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a damn_v in_o god_n book_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n second_o let_v we_o even_o from_o this_o further_a ground_n fetch_v the_o all-sufficiency_n spirit_n of_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o he_o confident_o without_o scruple_n fear_n or_o doubt_v as_o also_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o perseverance_n if_o the_o son_n christ_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a god_n and_o of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o infinite_a nor_o coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n man_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o diffidence_n and_o some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o steadfast_a perseverance_n but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o son_n if_o the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n one_o the_o 1_o same_o god_n and_o creator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v great_a every_o way_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o christ_n for_o full_a redemption_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n and_o perseverance_n three_o in_o that_o here_o the_o first_o act_n of_o creation_n even_o the_o creation_n beginning_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n out_o of_o
death_n be_v seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n daniel_n 9_o that_o be_v 490._o year_n all_o which_o make_v 3960._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n now_o from_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n or_o 33._o after_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a year_n 1623._o the_o full_a number_n of_o 1590._o year_n which_o be_v add_v to_o 3960._o before_o christ_n death_n make_v from_o the_o creation_n 5550._o year_n now_o this_o computation_n of_o year_n together_o with_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o former_a question_n may_v serve_v first_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o divers_a way_n the_o admirable_a providence_n admire_v of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o month_n with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o of_o the_o month_n with_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o bring_v all_o mankind_n into_o bondage_n to_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o several_a age_n the_o true_a computation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o record_n and_o reserve_v and_o keep_v safe_a through_o all_o age_n until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o among_o so_o many_o alteration_n and_o change_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o provident_a in_o order_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o preserve_v the_o record_n of_o they_o even_o his_o holy_a oracle_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o trust_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v much_o more_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v all_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n every_o one_o in_o the_o set_a time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v second_o this_o exact_a record_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o very_a month_n of_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o exact_a fullness_n of_o time_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n when_o several_a witness_n or_o writer_n who_o never_o confer_v nor_o consult_v one_o with_o another_o do_v agree_v in_o their_o relation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n also_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o least_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o doubt_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o live_v in_o several_a age_n they_o exact_o agree_v in_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n even_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o very_a day_n and_o month_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o rest_n on_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n of_o believe_a but_o not_o any_o pretence_n or_o colour_n of_o doubt_v three_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n and_o only_o so_o long_o ago_o as_o be_v before_o show_v be_v make_v god_n only_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o benefit_n who_o live_v under_o time_n and_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o add_v any_o good_a or_o any_o blessedness_n to_o he_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o most_o bless_a in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o both_o can_v and_o will_v have_v make_v the_o world_n million_o of_o year_n before_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o a_o gift_n and_o as_o talent_n give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o study_v to_o honour_v he_o by_o all_o worldly_a thing_n create_v four_o hereby_o we_o may_v just_o be_v move_v to_o admire_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o 26._o 5550._o year_n which_o be_v before_o he_o but_o as_o 5._o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o he_o be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 8._o wherefore_o as_o holy_a david_n when_o he_o compare_v god_n eternity_n with_o the_o temporary_a be_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o incline_n to_o decay_n and_o change_n like_o a_o vesture_n and_o wear_v garment_n do_v admire_v god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a majesty_n so_o let_v we_o all_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n affect_v with_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o eternity_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o long_a of_o they_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o the_o four_o thing_n in_o this_o text_n be_v the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n 4._o first_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o wit_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n first_o the_o heaven_n come_v to_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o the_o creature_n here_o comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o our_o understanding_n we_o must_v first_o search_v and_o sift_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n heaven_n in_o this_o text_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n which_o do_v thence_o natural_o arise_v the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 1._o place_n to_o call_v the_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shamajim_n concern_v the_o signification_n and_o etymology_n whereof_o the_o learned_a much_o differ_v among_o themselves_o some_o make_v it_o a_o compound_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v water_n because_o above_o in_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o low_a and_o near_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n water_n be_v engender_v and_o in_o shower_n distil_v from_o thence_o some_o compound_n it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fire_n and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o both_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n resemble_v fire_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heaven_n resemble_v calm_a and_o still_a water_n some_o derive_v this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v astonishment_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n do_v steadfast_o behold_v and_o consider_v either_o the_o glory_n or_o the_o wonderful_a height_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o will_v dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o make_v his_o heart_n astonish_v but_o the_o best_a derivation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o 4._o the_o best_a reason_n be_v that_o which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v observe_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o the_o simple_a hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o and_o be_v never_o use_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v remote_a and_o distant_a from_o we_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v the_o place_n present_a so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v a_o place_n remote_a and_o distant_a from_o we_o and_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n there_o in_o that_o place_n now_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o utmost_a and_o most_o remote_a place_n from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n and_o about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o upon_o which_o man_n do_v live_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o this_o derivation_n do_v agree_v very_o apt_o to_o the_o heaven_n second_o of_o a_o place_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v there_o there_o be_v the_o best_a be_v and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o double_v the_o word_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o there_o there_o or_o there_o double_a be_v most_o fit_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o three_o the_o heaven_n be_v divide_v most_o proper_o into_o two_o heaven_n
the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o visible_a or_o low_a heaven_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o all_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n to_o all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o within_o our_o horizon_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o half_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o antipode_n that_o be_v they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v equal_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v about_o two_o pole_n the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fit_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n four_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n heaven_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o be_v all_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v divide_v every_o one_o into_o two_o equal_a hemisphere_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o any_o mutable_a element_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o astonish_v we_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a derivation_n the_o next_o thing_n after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n 1_o of_o signification_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n first_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o whole_a space_n from_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v more_o special_o either_o the_o high_a 2._o heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o corin._n 12._o 2._o or_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o gen._n 22._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 19_o 6._o or_o the_o airy_a region_n wherein_o bird_n fly_v as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n three_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n first_o god_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 21._o 25._o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n and_o 2_o bless_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o job_n 15._o 15._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 69._o 35._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n three_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o 3._o people_n write_v in_o heaven_n beget_v from_o above_o of_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o who_o hope_n reward_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o dan._n 8._o 10._o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o revelation_n heaven_n signify_v the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n as_o 4._o levit._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v no_o rain_n now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o high_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n which_o be_v here_o call_v earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o starry_a and_o airy_a heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o under_o this_o name_n here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v comprehend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o city_n and_o place_n so_o here_o the_o word_n heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o bare_a place_n and_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n call_v the_o firmament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n and_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n in_o my_o text._n from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v create_v this_o text_n do_v clear_v the_o doubt_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o here_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o heaven_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o or_o before_o the_o common_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o visâ—ble_a heaven_n and_o world_n be_v make_v yea_o in_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o text_n here_o say_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n far_o better_o than_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o these_o doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v most_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o yet_o not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a free_a from_o corruption_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n first_o we_o here_o learn_v that_o beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a deform_a earth_n there_o be_v 1._o heaven_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heaven_n beside_o these_o visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal._n 68_o 33._o and_o 115._o 16._o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o can_v be_v
of_o god_n holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o even_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o decay_v second_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n which_o keep_v their_o stand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o behold_v his_o glorious_a face_n continual_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v luke_n 2._o 13._o where_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o inhabitant_n to_o who_o god_n have_v allot_v these_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorify_a company_n of_o his_o saint_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n in_o who_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o bring_v to_o salvation_n though_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o by_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o natural_a uprightness_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o elect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n testify_v so_o much_o joh._n 14._o 3._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o faithful_a in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n heb._n 9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n only_o open_v the_o way_n into_o this_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v thereinto_o but_o by_o he_o the_o way_n and_o the_o door_n and_o ephes._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v that_o god_n bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o inheritance_n incorruptable_a and_o undesile_v that_o never_o fade_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o god_n that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a a_o three_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o high_a place_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a by_o the_o law_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n 3._o as_o our_o sense_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o see_v manifest_o in_o all_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o place_n beyond_o our_o sight_n especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n extol_v the_o high_a place_n psal._n 113._o 5._o and_o isaiah_n 57_o 15._o now_o the_o high_a of_o all_o place_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n in_o situation_n for_o christ_n ascend_v up_o thither_o there_o to_o remain_v and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o act._n 3._o 21._o and_o heb._n 9_o 24._o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o other_o heaven_n and_o those_o heaven_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n psal._n 148._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a place_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o and_o heb._n 1._o 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a place_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n require_v 4._o that_o he_o shall_v store_v up_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o undoubted_o that_o place_n be_v the_o best_a where_o god_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n such_o treasure_n now_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o best_a treasure_n which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n touch_v with_o unjust_a hand_n matth._n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 13._o there_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o such_o thing_n as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o man_n heart_n conceive_v 1_o corin._n 2._o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o best_a place_n of_o all_o five_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o every_o supernatural_a good_a and_o perfect_a 5._o gift_n do_v come_v must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o such_o a_o place_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n john_n 5._o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o excellent_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a call_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o the_o gift_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6._o 4._o the_o substantial_a thing_n shadow_v out_o under_o legal_a type_n be_v call_v heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o most_o glorious_a church_n be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n hebr._n 12._o 22._o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n revel_v 21._o in_o a_o word_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n jam._n 1._o 17._o therefore_o this_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a place_n six_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v and_o 6._o set_v forth_o this_o heaven_n by_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v make_v thâ—m_n but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n in_o which_o god_n put_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v the_o sweet_a and_o most_o excellent_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o by_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o be_v most_o beautiful_a for_o situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n heb._n 12._o 22._o by_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o glorious_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o place_n which_o god_n choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o most_o glorious_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n psal._n 11._o 4._o and_o 18._o 7._o habak_v 2._o 20._o heb._n 9_o 12._o and_o 10._o 9_o therefore_o this_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a last_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o wonderful_a light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v or_o perish_v but_o stand_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n which_o have_v shine_v from_o thence_o and_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v from_o thence_o on_o saint_n paul_n at_o midday_n do_v surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n act._n 26._o 13._o and_o the_o house_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v there_o prepare_v for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o corin._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o inheritance_n there_o reserve_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o life_n which_o the_o elect_a shall_v live_v there_o be_v call_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a place_n now_o though_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v as_o psal._n 102._o 26._o and_o that_o heaven_n as_o object_n well_o as_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o answ._n be_v with_o the_o angel_n create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a fiery_a and_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rude_a mass_n the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n no_o fire_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o it_o now_o these_o instruction_n concern_v this_o first_o work_n of_o god_n
scripture_n the_o angel_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v three_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 3._o the_o heaven_n moses_n himself_o show_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o namely_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o so_o be_v call_v luke_n 2._o 13._o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n heaven_n so_o then_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v now_o the_o next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o a_o text_n though_o there_o be_v some_o more_o plain_a and_o express_v but_o will_v ground_v all_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o this_o word_n take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v here_o prove_v which_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n five_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o instruction_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n may_v be_v reduce_v which_o concern_v their_o nature_n and_o creation_n and_o may_v be_v as_o branch_n comprehend_v under_o they_o first_o we_o here_o learn_v that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o they_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o god_n create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n here_o call_v elohim_n three_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o word_n bereshith_n take_v in_o the_o most_o strict_a sense_n signify_v the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n four_o that_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o first_o simple_a act_n of_o absolute_a creation_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a creature_n in_o a_o instant_n five_o that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n make_v to_o inhabit_v they_o as_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o natural_a habitation_n these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o immediate_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o these_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o they_o do_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n divers_a other_o particular_a question_n and_o point_n of_o instruction_n to_o be_v handle_v as_o first_o seeing_z they_o be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n even_o pure_a excellent_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n require_v to_o be_v suitable_a inhabitant_n and_o here_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o true_a description_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o their_o wisdom_n power_n and_o such_o like_a property_n wherein_o they_o excel_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n the_o creator_n bear_v his_o image_n second_o hereby_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o these_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o these_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v viz._n that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o finite_a nature_n limit_v to_o their_o place_n also_o whether_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v or_o rather_o definitive_o in_o it_o and_o whither_o and_o how_o they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a three_o the_o most_o high_a and_o large_a heaven_n compass_v about_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n in_o and_o with_o which_o they_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o host_n of_o they_o do_v import_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o they_o be_v innumerable_a more_o than_o man_n frail_a reason_n can_v comprehend_v four_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v their_o natural_a place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v hence_o a_o question_n arise_v concern_v a_o be_v in_o other_o place_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n their_o natural_a place_n and_o some_o of_o they_o quite_o banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o here_o their_o mutability_n and_o fall_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o into_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o brief_a into_o what_o a_o broad_a field_n this_o short_a text_n do_v lead_v we_o and_o what_o large_a scope_n it_o give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v these_o doctrine_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n angel_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o name_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v forth_o from_o some_o superior_a person_n or_o state_n to_o deliver_v a_o message_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o or_o they_o that_o send_v he_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v also_o a_o messenger_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a sense_n for_o it_o signify_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o do_v not_o only_o deliver_v and_o declare_v a_o message_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o do_v act_n and_o execute_v indeed_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v perform_v his_o work_n enjoin_v as_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v derive_v of_o it_o and_o be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o angel_n signify_v in_o general_a any_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o etymology_n be_v general_a and_o large_a so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v any_o messenger_n or_o minister_v send_v forth_o upon_o a_o message_n or_o some_o employment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n jacob_n messenger_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o esau_n genes_n 32._o 3._o to_o work_v his_o peace_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o num._n 20._o 14._o the_o messenger_n which_o moses_n send_v from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n be_v so_o call_v and_o in_o greek_a translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o god_n messenger_n be_v thereby_o signify_v it_o have_v the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o common_o add_v to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o signification_n we_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o stranger_n in_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o discourse_v of_o heavenly_a angel_n and_o do_v take_v it_o in_o the_o second_o signification_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o take_v it_o be_v still_o doubtful_a till_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o distinguish_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o signify_v three_o sort_n of_o angel_n as_o the_o learned_a have_v well_o observe_v first_o of_o all_o it_o signify_v that_o chief_a and_o principal_a messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o messenger_n to_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o â—uâ—nesse_n of_o time_n by_o incarnation_n and_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n into_o his_o person_n for_o gen._n 48._o 16._o by_o the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v jacob_n and_o which_o he_o pray_v may_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n christ._n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v be_v call_v jehovah_n or_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v mean_v as_o exod._n 3._o and_o zach._n 3._o there_o by_o the_o angel_n christ_n be_v mean_v appear_v either_o like_a a_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o foreshow_a his_o incarnation_n so_o likewise_o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o face_n as_o isa._n 63._o 9_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o malac._n 3._o 1._o or_o of_o the_o archangel_n as_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o jud._n 9_o christ_n be_v mean_v second_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v man_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n upon_o some_o special_a message_n especial_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n as_o job_n 33._o 23._o judg._n 2._o 1._o malac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 3._o 1._o and_o revel_v 2._o &_o 3_o three_o this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o and_o common_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n create_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v about_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o because_o they_o be_v as_o
by_o nature_n fit_a so_o by_o office_n ready_a to_o be_v send_v on_o his_o message_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o psal._n 103._o 20._o matth._n 18._o 10._o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a messenger_n of_o salvation_n and_o god_n minister_n as_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v by_o he_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o angelical_a spirit_n create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o be_v only_a angel_n by_o office_n and_o calling_n not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o creation_n only_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v make_v at_o the_o first_o fit_n to_o minister_v and_o have_v since_o in_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v angel_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o they_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v prosecute_v in_o order_n as_o they_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o text._n first_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v include_v in_o this_o word_n the_o heaven_n beginning_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o beginning_n with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v not_o in_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n which_o point_n be_v far_o confirm_v by_o all_o such_o scripture_n as_o attribute_v a_o beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v and_o subsist_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 11._o 36._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o god_n and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o and_o 10._o 6._o thou_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v and_o that_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o angel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o apostle_n show_v most_o plain_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v cavil_n and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o creator_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o heaven_n but_o from_o eternity_n and_o as_o coeternal_a effect_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v will_v cut_v off_o this_o objection_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o he_o reason_n also_o confirm_v this_o draw_v from_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o great_a 1._o multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v and_o have_v their_o be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n they_o can_v fall_v in_o time_n nor_o be_v change_v but_o abide_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o but_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v fall_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v once_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o he_o with_o many_o other_o who_o leave_v their_o habitation_n be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o jud._n 6._o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n second_o though_o angel_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v and_o measure_v 2._o by_o a_o bodily_a space_n or_o dimension_n yet_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o place_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n there_o can_v be_v no_o angel_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o now_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o place_n at_o all_o wherein_o angel_n may_v be_v abide_v and_o subsist_v therefore_o before_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v create_v with_o they_o but_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o that_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o 1._o agar_n and_o promise_v to_o multiply_v her_o seed_n genes_n 16._o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n exod._n 3._o 4._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o rebuke_v satan_n zach._n 3._o 1._o and_o jehovah_n be_v without_o beginning_n the_o angel_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o be_v jehovah_n indeed_o the_o ansir_n creator_n of_o angel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a text_n show_v so_o much_o for_o that_o angel_n say_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n and_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o 38._o 7._o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o not_o create_v with_o the_o heaven_n every_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a son_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n for_o man_n be_v also_o call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n regeneration_n answ._n and_o adoption_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o angel_n be_v son_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v conformable_a also_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v son_n by_o adoption_n unto_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 1._o 4_o 5._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o only_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o only_o be_v call_v the_o firstborn_a and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14_o 18._o therefore_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o as_o little_a force_n as_o the_o other_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o show_v that_o absolute_a eternity_n without_o beginning_n 1_o be_v the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o any_o other_o by_o hold_v that_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n be_v eternal_a be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrilegious_a robbery_n and_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o for_o see_v angel_n be_v all_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n much_o less_o may_v eternity_n be_v attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o true_a god_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o papist_n who_o worship_n angel_n and_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o their_o foul_a mistake_n worship_v and_o wrest_v of_o some_o scripture_n &_o some_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o moses_n who_o do_v worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n who_o as_o he_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o but_o not_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o creature_n and_o not_o jehovah_n can_v be_v worthy_a of_o this_o honour_n which_o god_n require_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o the_o second_o doctrine_n hence_o flow_v be_v that_o all_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v create_v by_o that_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n here_o call_v elohim_n and_o that_o the_o son_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o creator_n of_o they_o which_o truth_n be_v confirm_v also_o by_o divers_a scripture_n as_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o by_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o nothing_o without_o he_o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n or_o power_n all_o be_v say_v
this_o show_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o excellent_a immortal_a and_o glorious_a creature_n great_a in_o power_n and_o strength_n mere_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n immediate_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o able_a and_o skilful_a artificer_n and_o master-workman_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o divers_a help_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o effect_n and_o perfect_v of_o any_o good_a work_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o must_v have_v servant_n and_o inferior_a workman_n under_o he_o he_o must_v have_v good_a tool_n and_o instrument_n fit_v for_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v have_v also_o good_a material_n to_o work_v upon_o for_o he_o can_v frame_v and_o make_v no_o good_a work_n out_o of_o course_n stuff_n and_o base_a metal_n but_o lo_o here_o a_o admirable_a artificer_n and_o workmaster_n before_o who_o all_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v as_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o alone_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v his_o own_o material_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o instrument_n or_o working-tool_n but_o also_o he_o have_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a high_a heaven_n the_o palace_n and_o throne_n of_o his_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o creature_n the_o angel_n and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n wonderful_a in_o strength_n and_o admirable_a in_o swiftness_n immortal_a spirit_n able_a to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n in_o a_o night_n and_o to_o overturn_v kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o one_o day_n at_o who_o sight_n and_o presence_n valiant_a gideon_n a_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o afraid_a and_o astonish_v that_o he_o cry_v aha_o lord_n god_n i_o shall_v die_v zachary_n a_o holy_a priest_n be_v strike_v dumb_a for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o hardy_a roman_a soldier_n which_o watch_v christ_n sepulchre_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n who_o therefore_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v this_o mighty_a creator_n what_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o tongue_n to_o express_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o omnipotency_n let_v we_o in_o silence_n adore_v he_o and_o tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o he_o not_o with_o servile_a and_o slavish_a horror_n but_o with_o holy_a fear_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o all_o help_n succour_n and_o strength_n in_o all_o distress_n for_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o want_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o we_o stand_v for_o his_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o care_v who_o be_v against_o we_o nor_o fear_v what_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v do_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o want_v mean_n and_o instrument_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v for_o he_o can_v work_v without_o they_o if_o we_o want_v necessary_a matter_n he_o can_v make_v it_o or_o work_v without_o it_o and_o bring_v thing_n most_o excellent_a out_o of_o nothing_o for_o this_o very_a end_n the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o by_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v love_n and_o honour_n serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n what_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o how_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n he_o have_v bring_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n to_o pass_v second_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n error_n of_o divers_a opinion_n publish_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n as_o first_o that_o of_o origen_n basil_n and_o other_o greek_a father_n who_o dream_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v many_o age_n before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o visible_a world_n 2._o and_o that_o hold_v by_o some_o other_o that_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n 3._o that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o mention_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o conceal_v which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pererius_n and_o of_o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 4._o that_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_n who_o hold_v that_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n create_v this_o visible_a world_n this_o doctrine_n prove_v they_o all_o to_o be_v vain_a dream_n and_o fiction_n in_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o by_o plain_a testimony_n and_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o they_o and_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o host_n of_o those_o heaven_n mention_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o express_o by_o moses_n 5._o also_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n and_o of_o their_o master_n aristotle_n who_o hold_v that_o angel_n move_v the_o sphere_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o guide_v the_o several_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n it_o be_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o ascribe_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n and_o never_o mention_v angel_n as_o creator_n work_v with_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n but_o as_o creature_n first_o make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o rejoice_v at_o god_n sound_v of_o the_o earth_n so_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n guide_v they_o 12._o by_o his_o hand_n cause_v they_o to_o rise_v and_o set_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o their_o host_n by_o number_n isa._n 40._o 26._o and_o 45._o 12._o and_o this_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o they_o have_v their_o residence_n not_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n it_o overthrow_v all_o such_o conceit_n make_v they_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o god_n create_v angel_n of_o nothing_o by_o himself_o alone_o and_o do_v give_v motion_n to_o the_o heaven_n so_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n he_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o do_v create_v all_o other_o inferior_a thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o god_n glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o all_o thanks_n for_o all_o blessing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o he_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o he_o turn_v about_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n job_n 37._o 12._o from_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o 1._o corollary_n or_o conclusion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o angel_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o creature_n substance_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o doctrine_n flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o former_a for_o first_o god_n in_o wisdom_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n the_o best_a and_o chief_a 1._o of_o creature_n for_o the_o best_a place_n and_o inferior_a creature_n for_o inferior_a place_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a and_o best_a place_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o chief_a creature_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n second_o those_o creature_n which_o god_n frame_v in_o the_o creation_n 2._o to_o dwell_v near_o to_o his_o glorious_a presence_n even_o with_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n most_o excellent_a and_o far_o
above_o man_n in_o innocency_n who_o best_a dwelling_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n or_o garden_n furnish_v with_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v and_o such_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o the_o former_a doctrine_n have_v plain_o prove_v therefore_o this_o conclusion_n necessary_o flow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o it_o but_o we_o have_v for_o further_a confirmation_n both_o plain_a testimony_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o royal_a prophet_n david_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o supercelestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o secondary_a beam_n thereof_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o such_o admirable_a glory_n and_o have_v such_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a company_n and_o attendant_n about_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o man_n or_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o he_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o go_v further_a and_o speak_v full_o to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v that_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n though_o conceive_v and_o bear_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o a_o little_a or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o david_n hebr._n 2._o 6._o and_o psal._n 103._o 20._o you_o angel_n say_v he_o which_o excel_v in_o power_n our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o elect_a saint_n glorify_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o their_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a condition_n which_o far_o excel_v adam_n in_o innocency_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o ange_n matth._n 22._o 30._o saint_n peter_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v far_o great_a than_o man_n in_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o corinth_n 11._o 14_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7._o he_o number_v they_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n which_o far_o excel_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n rom._n 8._o 38._o whensoever_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o thing_n create_v great_a than_o in_o man_n he_o do_v instance_n in_o angel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o galat._n 1._o 8._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o 4._o 14._o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n in_o a_o word_n whereas_o man_n be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n frame_v out_o of_o dust_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o visible_a part_n his_o body_n angel_n be_v pure_a heavenly_a spiritual_a substance_n frame_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o simple_a and_o absolute_a act_n of_o creation_n and_o whereas_o man_n better_a part_n the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o be_v not_o create_v a_o perfect_a complete_a creature_n but_o make_v to_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n and_o can_v be_v in_o full_a perfection_n without_o it_o angel_n be_v spirit_n complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o without_o subsistence_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o angel_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n far_o above_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n first_o this_o show_v most_o clear_o that_o all_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n commend_v which_o god_n extend_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v man_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n therein_o to_o justice_n for_o he_o and_o in_o save_v man_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v on_o god_n part_n most_o free_a and_o voluntary_a arise_v mere_o and_o whole_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o from_o any_o merit_n worth_n and_o excellency_n which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v or_o since_o find_v in_o man_n nature_n if_o the_o natural_a excellency_n of_o any_o creature_n can_v procure_v god_n special_a favour_n or_o deserve_v his_o bounty_n or_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v fall_v into_o misery_n sure_o the_o angelical_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v fall_v shall_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v prove_v angel_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n far_o excel_v man_n in_o power_n might_n purity_n and_o be_v and_o yet_o when_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v both_o fall_v and_o find_v guilty_a charge_v with_o folly_n and_o involve_v in_o misery_n god_n pass_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o neither_o give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o sin_v and_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud._n 6._o but_o for_o man_n who_o be_v of_o less_o worth_n and_o far_o inferior_a by_o nature_n he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n and_o have_v send_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o form_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n and_o to_o hellish_a agony_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v this_o frail_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n from_o hell_n and_o damnation_n unto_o which_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v be_v reserve_v under_o darkness_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n in_o paradise_n unto_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o the_o elect_a holy_a and_o bless_a angel_n which_o be_v far_o above_o that_o mutable_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v first_o create_v and_o from_o which_o so_o many_o of_o they_o do_v fali_fw-la wherefore_o let_v we_o admire_v this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v amaze_v at_o his_o wonderful_a and_o supertranscendent_a bounty_n to_o mankind_n and_o whatsoever_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o any_o evil_a or_o whatsoever_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n let_v we_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o to_o any_o merit_n in_o ourselves_o or_o any_o excellency_n create_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o his_o natural_a wit_n or_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o learning_n and_o study_n nor_o boast_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o triumph_v in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v god_n free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v the_o sweet_a taste_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o magnify_v in_o our_o eye_n both_o the_o large_a man_n measure_n of_o god_n bounty_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n his_o mediation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dignify_v our_o frail_a nature_n by_o assume_v it_o upon_o himself_o and_o unite_n it_o personal_o to_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o have_v exalt_v it_o far_o above_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o angel_n be_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n by_o creation_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a estate_n of_o
have_v smite_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o a_o night_n as_o 2_o kin._n 19_o and_o rejoice_v over_o sinner_n which_o repent_v four_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o angel_n not_o among_o those_o inspiration_n motion_n or_o affection_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n or_o any_o other_o person_n or_o substance_n but_o among_o perfect_a creature_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o live_v and_o move_v and_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o another_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o psal._n 149._o 5._o and_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o any_o bodily_a substance_n nor_o compound_v of_o any_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o there_o have_v their_o continual_a residence_n this_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n zach._n 6._o 5._o and_o there_o they_o encamp_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o guard_v the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o avenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v here_o present_a on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o can_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o death_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o guarding_z elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n 2_o kin._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n destroy_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n and_o at_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n appear_v present_o from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 39_o they_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o feel_v by_o bodily_a hand_n as_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o angel_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o compound_v of_o bodily_a element_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o 4._o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o their_o be_v be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o divers_a doctrine_n before_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o do_v in_o many_o respect_n resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n first_o in_o their_o very_a substance_n and_o natural_a be_v for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v spirit_n yea_o pure_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n second_o as_o god_n be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o simple_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v no_o corporal_a or_o visible_a substance_n in_o they_o three_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o even_o 3._o life_n itself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v so_o angel_n be_v most_o quick_a active_a and_o lively_a spirit_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v also_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n heaven_n the_o place_n of_o bliss_n be_v their_o habitation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v as_o man_n do_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v dissolve_v so_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v immortal_a &_o do_v more_o resemble_v god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v by_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o lively_a strength_n activity_n knowledge_n wisdom_n freewill_n glory_n power_n and_o bless_a estate_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v god_n face_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o they_o look_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n which_o repent_v and_o do_v relate_v great_a and_o mighty_a work_n do_v by_o angel_n most_o ready_o and_o speedy_o without_o delay_n the_o six_o point_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a existence_n 6._o and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o last_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n nature_n and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a such_o as_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o nature_n finite_a and_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n heavenly_a host_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o when_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 28._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v innumerable_a yet_o that_o their_o number_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o god_n know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o 12._o name_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o number_n the_o prophet_n testify_v isa._n 40._o 26._o that_o angel_n be_v mutable_a by_o nature_n subject_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v where_o they_o make_v this_o god_n property_n that_o he_o only_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o and_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o by_o sin_v do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o jude_n 6._o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o immutable_o bless_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v add_v to_o they_o job_n 4._o 18._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o angel_n 3._o corollary_n the_o three_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n other_o creature_n in_o which_o angel_n have_v appear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v only_o assume_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v frail_a man_n see_v more_o evident_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o presence_n and_o their_o action_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o gross_a earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o angel_n be_v natural_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o such_o body_n personal_o unite_v they_o only_o do_v for_o a_o time_n assume_v the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v and_o perform_v some_o
action_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 24._o 39_o show_n that_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o they_o appear_v 4._o corollary_n that_o angel_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_n and_o be_v in_o place_n definitive_o though_o not_o circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o they_o as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o bodily_a thing_n do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o bodily_a quantity_n or_o dimension_n as_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o thickness_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o nor_o measure_v nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bodily_a space_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o their_o substance_n together_o with_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o angel_n 5._o corollary_n see_v angel_n be_v by_o creation_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a place_n great_a compass_v about_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o more_o large_a and_o capacious_a than_o all_o other_o place_n as_o solomon_n do_v intimate_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v many_o in_o number_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v by_o man_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n innumerable_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n replenish_v the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o air_n with_o bird_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o innumerable_a star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o command_v man_n to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n wouldleave_v the_o bestand_v most_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o not_o full_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o full_a number_n undoubted_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v many_o far_o more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o testify_v dan._n 7._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n that_o be_v evil_a angel_n in_o one_o man_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_a angel_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o some_o only_a do_v fall_v and_o become_v devil_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o be_v innumerable_a and_o if_o that_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o lose_a angel_n then_o sure_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o god_n create_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n 6._o corollary_n six_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o quick_a of_o motion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o eternal_a rest_n or_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o glorious_a heaven_n be_v not_o make_v to_o move_v with_o bodily_a motion_n as_o bodily_a creature_n do_v their_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o here_o exercise_v about_o thing_n present_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o be_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o yet_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o space_n between_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o heavenly_a substance_n than_o our_o soul_n and_o more_o nimble_a and_o active_a than_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o or_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o they_o descend_v and_o ascend_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o describe_v angel_n with_o wing_n and_o call_v they_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o with_o many_o wing_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o fly_v and_o of_o swift_a motion_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o ezech._n 10._o 1._o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 2._o also_o we_o read_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a even_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v with_o a_o heavenly_a host_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n psalm_n 34._o 7._o not_o by_o be_v here_o resident_a and_o abide_v on_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o by_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o give_v the_o watch_n word_n to_o present_v themselves_o on_o earth_n there_o to_o deliver_v his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v matth._n 18._o 20._o 7._o corollary_n seven_o see_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o creature_n shall_v keep_v their_o station_n and_o not_o leave_v their_o dwell_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o many_o angel_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n even_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o nature_n even_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o here_o now_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o discourse_n about_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o station_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o dwell_n and_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n also_o here_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n come_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o supernatural_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n &_o that_o christ_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n have_v oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o himself_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o little_a one_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o renew_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o world_n by_o christ._n now_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o open_v and_o prove_v be_v of_o great_a
man_n lose_v by_o sin_n even_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o immortality_n yet_o all_o this_o profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o and_o treasure_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o darkness_n so_o that_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o or_o they_o for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n without_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n do_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ._n this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n make_v his_o satisfaction_n their_o ransom_n for_o actual_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n their_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n this_o spirit_n also_o do_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a which_o never_o fade_v and_o god_n blessing_n be_v through_o christ_n mediation_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o unchangable_o bless_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n meekness_n patience_n courage_n strength_n prayer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o whensoever_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v any_o of_o these_o gift_n to_o man_n in_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a manner_n and_o measure_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o supplication_n as_o appear_v isa._n 11._o 2._o zach._n 12._o 10._o yea_o common_a illumination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unregenerate_a reprobate_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o balaam_n and_o saul_n and_o the_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o saul_n from_o cowardly_a pusillanimity_n to_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o judas_n also_o illumination_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o backslider_n heb._n 6._o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o from_o without_o for_o the_o church_n good_a not_o inward_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o count_v it_o no_o reproach_n that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o this_o be_v our_o glory_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o perfection_n and_o salvation_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n matter_n enough_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o many_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o do_v perish_v and_o none_o be_v save_v or_o perfect_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v after_o his_o image_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o witness_v to_o we_o our_o adoption_n he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o free_a willing_a people_n he_o sanctify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o purge_v out_o sinful_a corruption_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o here_o in_o doctr._n silence_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o sustain_v a_o rude_a matter_n without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o to_o make_v it_o subsist_v be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o cherish_v by_o present_a virtue_n every_o part_n thereof_o at_o once_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n proper_a to_o jehovah_n the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v here_o testify_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merachepheth_n and_o here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n signify_v do_v sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v that_o mighty_a mass_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v her_o egg_n that_o they_o may_v be_v form_v into_o chicken_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o almighty_a creator_n former_a and_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v full_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 33._o 6._o and_o that_o when_o god_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n thing_n be_v create_v as_o psalm_n 104._o 30._o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o preserve_n and_o sustain_a power_n in_o all_o place_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o which_o place_v prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o other_o strong_a argument_n already_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o trinity_n use_v as_o it_o discover_v the_o desperate_a malice_n impudence_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o disciple_n of_o socinus_n and_o arminius_n who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o his_o right_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n so_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o regeneration_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o heaven_n be_v their_o inheritance_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n what_o the_o light_n be_v what_o it_o be_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n how_o be_v call_v the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n of_o a_o day_n natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o night_n be_v before_o the_o day_n how_o a_o day_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 1._o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n after_o that_o darkness_n have_v continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n have_v remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n create_v light_n the_o first_o
first_o verse_n and_o that_o light_a which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n the_o natural_a place_n and_o region_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v next_o under_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o above_o the_o air_n their_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o fiery_a element_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a element_n and_o full_a of_o light_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n first_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 102._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o also_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n many_o change_n in_o those_o heaven_n as_o new_a star_n &_o comet_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n &_o after_o vanish_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2_o king_n 20._o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o be_v from_o they_o natural_o communicate_v to_o the_o low_a element_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o common_a matter_n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o of_o nothing_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o ornament_n in_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n and_o secondary_o form_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o four_o day_n four_o that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v here_o call_v light_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fiery_a element_n all_o in_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o by_o the_o light_n and_o servant_n heat_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o into_o thing_n below_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v beget_v fiery_a meteor_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o scorch_a sum_n and_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v second_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_a fire_n which_o descend_v from_o those_o heaven_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o on_o mount_n sinah_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o eliah_n consume_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n which_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o three_o that_o these_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n and_o indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n shall_v rend_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o inferior_a element_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o in_o flame_n and_o flash_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o servant_n heat_n and_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 12._o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o superelementary_a nature_n create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n open_v viz._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o creation_n express_v in_o these_o be_v word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o needless_a question_n which_o be_v move_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n and_o not_o clear_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o audible_a voice_n or_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o like_a certain_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n by_o which_o god_n form_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o form_v and_o bring_v into_o actual_a be_v the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o express_v this_o powerful_a act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o say_v or_o speak_v for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v his_o mind_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o act_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v form_v god_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o they_o second_o because_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o himself_o do_v form_n and_o make_v the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o three_o to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o work_n as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a word_n and_o command_n can_v as_o quick_o bring_v into_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o purpose_v with_o more_o case_n than_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o say_v let_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v the_o second_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n be_v god_n approbation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o make_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o god_n do_v see_v and_o know_v it_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a every_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o intend_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v god_n divide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o 3._o darkness_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o possess_v all_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o yet_o remain_v without_o form_n and_o void_a this_o divide_v between_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n set_v and_o place_v of_o the_o fiery_a and_o shine_a visible_a heaven_n in_o the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o settle_v down_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n where_o now_o the_o inferior_a element_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v god_n nomination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o compose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o 4._o space_n wherein_o the_o darkness_n remain_v over_o all_o the_o deep_a before_o light_n be_v create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o space_n wherein_o light_n appear_v before_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o make_v the_o firmament_n this_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 5._o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n &_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n here_o for_o our_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n divers_a doubt_n and_o question_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o brief_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o light_a ans._n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n the_o true_a and_o full_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o also_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v the_o second_o be_v why_o god_n call_v only_o the_o light_a day_n and_o quest._n moses_n call_v both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n one_o
day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n day_n which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o ans._n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o in_o it_o their_o be_v no_o night_n or_o darkness_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a day_n distinct_a from_o the_o night_n but_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a day_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o heaven_n which_o day_n include_v in_o it_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o god_n day_n be_v all_o light_n and_o man_n day_n be_v mix_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n three_o it_o may_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n go_v before_o quest._n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o night_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v first_o ans._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o darkness_n do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n that_o be_v 12._o hour_n before_o god_n form_v the_o light_n and_o settle_v the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o light_n be_v create_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n more_o before_o god_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o firmament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n with_o all_o other_o civil_a or_o astronomical_a day_n that_o be_v 24_o hour_n divide_v equal_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o darkness_n overspread_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o light_n be_v form_v also_o in_o name_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v rehearse_v first_o before_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o light_n also_o god_n people_n begin_v their_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o of_o the_o year_n with_o the_o night_n and_o reckon_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o four_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o fiery_a or_o visible_a heaven_n quest._n can_v by_o their_o light_n make_v a_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n add_v thereto_o can_v make_v a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v night_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o see_v not_o withstand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n without_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bright_a day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o ans._n they_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v always_o day_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n their_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o day_n of_o light_n without_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o light_n only_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o first_o day_n before_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n purge_v and_o refine_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sink_a and_o settle_v of_o the_o earthy_a and_o waterish_a matter_n towards_o the_o centre_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o light_n further_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n not_o yet_o form_v but_o remain_v rude_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v bring_v into_o form_n they_o do_v give_v most_o clear_a day_n light_n and_o as_o all_o have_v before_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n so_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o light_n for_o a_o day_n space_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v one_o half_a all_o night_n and_o another_o half_n all_o day_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n even_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a form_n and_o be_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v divers_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n so_o godhead_n every_o person_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n do_v extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v all_o form_n and_o perfection_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v more_o person_n so_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o see_v the_o person_n distinguish_v and_o all_o three_o work_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o create_v second_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n utter_v for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o air_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o sound_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n bring_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o cherish_v the_o rude_a and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n yet_o void_a and_o unformed_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o several_a form_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o point_n excellent_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a use_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confute_v sabellius_n servetus_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o overthrow_v their_o several_a heresy_n and_o damnable_a error_n second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o quick_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o glorious_a pure_a spacious_a visible_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a impure_a and_o confuse_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o a_o man_n of_o nimble_a tongue_n and_o ready_a speech_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n which_o doctrine_n other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o genes_n 18._o 14._o isa_n 28._o 29._o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o 42._o 2._o which_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o fear_n admire_v and_o reverence_n use_v god_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o rest_v confident_o on_o he_o for_o defence_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o our_o portion_n three_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v light_a even_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a heaven_n which_o as_o above_o all_o visible_a creature_n they_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o super-celestial_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o their_o natural_a frame_n and_o substance_n so_o also_o give_v bodily_a light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o bodily_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o admirable_a frame_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o god_n visible_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n smother_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o god_n glory_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o see_a creature_n able_a to_o discern_v they_o this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n to_o reveal_v himself_o use_v and_o man_n who_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o place_v all_o
our_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v divers_a singular_a prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n lord_n holy_a day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o by_o many_o special_a prerogative_n god_n do_v in_o the_o creation_n foreshow_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o day_n his_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o time_n 2._o in_o it_o be_v create_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o 3._o first_o light_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n 3._o in_o this_o day_n god_n first_o show_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n begin_v to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o produce_v thing_n into_o be_v 4._o in_o this_o day_n darkness_n and_o 4._o light_n be_v so_o separate_v and_o divide_v that_o while_o the_o night_n last_v there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o while_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v no_o night_n over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o deep_a but_o light_n in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o create_v and_o bring_v into_o form_n and_o perfect_a be_v 5._o in_o this_o day_n god_n first_o show_v his_o approbation_n and_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o approve_v for_o good_a 5._o the_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n he_o do_v form_n and_o bring_v into_o be_v therefore_o without_o doubt_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o sanctify_a and_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o who_o god_n show_v his_o counsel_n and_o be_v in_o he_o well_o please_v and_o by_o he_o turn_v night_n into_o day_n and_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a rest_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n chap._n vii_o the_o second_o day_n work_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o thing_n now_o create_v all_o make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o the_o firmament_n how_o call_v heaven_n all_o be_v create_v wise_o and_o orderly_o use_v and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o 8._o water_n and_o let_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 7._o and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 8._o and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o second_o day_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v abriefe_n history_n of_o the_o second_o day_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o thing_n create_v 2._o the_o creation_n and_o bring_v of_o it_o into_o be_v 3._o the_o use_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o 5._o how_o by_o this_o work_n there_o come_v in_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n which_o where_o the_o second_o day_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a text_n call_v by_o create_v a_o general_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o or_o stretch_v far_o and_o wide_a according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o for_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o it_o be_v derive_v in_o all_o scripture_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v use_v do_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o spread_v any_o thing_n abroad_o &_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o lay_v it_o wide-open_a to_o view_v as_o exod._n 39_o 3._o numb_a 16_o 38._o and_o jer._n 10._o 9_o it_o signify_v beat_v out_o of_o gold_n silver_z or_o brass_n into_o thin_a broad_a plate_n that_o be_v spread_v they_o broad_a by_o violent_a beat_n exod._n 40._o 19_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o the_o tent_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n psalm_n 139._o 6._o and_o isa._n 42._o 5._o and_o 44._o 24._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n far_o and_o wide_a job_n 37._o 18._o it_o signify_v the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o sky_n and_o of_o the_o thin_a cloud_n and_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 43._o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v spread_v abroad_o as_o a_o man_n spread_v clay_n by_o stamp_v it_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o a_o metonymic_a of_o the_o effect_n it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v stamp_v with_o the_o foot_n as_o man_n stamp_v clay_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o ezech._n 6._o 11._o and_o 25._o 6._o these_o be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o only_o that_o word_n be_v use_v so_o then_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o tent_n or_o canopy_n or_o spread_v abroad_o as_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v by_o beat_v and_o clay_n by_o stamp_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n transiate_n this_o word_n every_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o be_v far_o stretch_v out_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o sure_o establish_v that_o it_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a with_o divers_a late_a translator_n follow_v the_o greek_a septuagint_n translate_v it_o firmamentum_fw-la the_o firmament_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n firm_o set_v and_o establish_v in_o a_o place_n which_o can_v from_o thence_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o leave_v the_o place_n empty_a and_o although_o this_o word_n may_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n stretch_v out_o or_o spread_v abroad_o or_o lay_v wide_o open_a and_o be_v once_o only_o use_v to_o signify_v broad_a plate_n of_o brass_n beat_v out_o for_o a_o cover_n and_o that_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n num._n 16._o 38._o yet_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o sky_n which_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n stretch_v out_o over_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n as_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o psalm_n 19_o 1._o and_o 150._o 1._o and_o dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o ezech._n 1._o 22._o and_o 10._o 1._o now_o what_o this_o sky_n or_o firmament_n be_v that_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o basil_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o do_v by_o this_o firmament_n understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8._o verse_n that_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n heaven_n second_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n vers_n 17._o three_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o watery_a heaven_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o consist_v of_o water_n congeal_v like_o to_o crystal_n and_o do_v temper_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o out_o of_o this_o heaven_n they_o conceive_v that_o god_n pour_v the_o water_n which_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 7._o 11._o that_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o god_n rain_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o other_o do_v hold_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a heaven_n that_o be_v both_o the_o first_o heaven_n the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o also_o the_o middle_n that_o be_v the_o fiery_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v all_o these_o three_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o psalm_n 148._o where_o it_o be_v say_v praise_v he_o o_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n so_o the_o middle_n and_o starry_a heaven_n as_o gen._n 22._o 17._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o also_o
the_o airy_a or_o low_a heaven_n be_v thus_o call_v verse_n 20._o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o psalm_n 79._o 2._o and_o hos._n 2._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n firmament_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o vast_a and_o spacious_a element_n and_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o not_o only_o round_a about_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o reach_v from_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o by_o which_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n or_o large_a region_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o or_o in_o that_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v water_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o firmament_n be_v the_o place_n where_o water_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o which_o from_o thence_o descend_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fluid_a and_o waterish_a element_n the_o air_n second_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o firmament_n beside_o the_o air_n stretch_v out_o between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v below_o and_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n heaven-ward_n and_o from_o thence_o distil_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v descend_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n when_o god_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n &_o so_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v the_o only_a element_n which_o divide_v between_o these_o two_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n below_o three_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o 3._o earth_n and_o in_o which_o their_o beam_n and_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o always_o shine_v in_o they_o even_o at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n be_v not_o see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v see_v of_o we_o and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o set_v they_o to_o have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v in_o it_o but_o give_v they_o to_o be_v light_n in_o it_o that_o be_v set_v they_o above_o to_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o this_o firmament_n the_o air_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 15._o four_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o air_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o god_n call_v heaven_n 4._o verse_n 20._o five_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o 5._o starry_a heaven_n be_v the_o light_n create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n here_o call_v firmament_n be_v the_o airy_a region_n or_o low_a heaven_n six_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o find_v this_o 6._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a firmament_n we_o may_v very_o well_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n understand_v by_o firmament_n the_o large_a extend_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o place_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v any_o other_o than_o the_o airy_a heaven_n enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seven_o they_o who_o here_o by_o firmament_n do_v understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v force_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n there_o place_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o that_o these_o water_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n ground_v on_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n intend_v no_o other_o water_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o airy_a heaven_n first_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o water_n that_o be_v above_o heavenward_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o in_o many_o place_n show_v that_o by_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n as_o origen_n dream_v or_o any_o crystal_n orb_n or_o natural_a water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o basil_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o imagine_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supercelestial_a substance_n different_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o earthly_a creature_n as_o austen_n think_v but_o that_o these_o water_n above_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o water_n as_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o great_a abundance_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o bottle_n window_n fountain_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n for_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 37._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a prov._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o watery_a roof_n of_o god_n chamber_n psalm_n 104._o 3._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o water_n in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o and_o when_o god_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o send_v down_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n &_o to_o give_v to_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o the_o dew_n be_v engender_v of_o vapour_n and_o mist_n dissolve_v into_o small_a drop_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n from_o thence_o distil_v be_v call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o and_o zach._n 12._o 8._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o call_v heaven_n be_v the_o wide_a and_o broad_o spread_v air_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o compass_v the_o globe_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n round_o about_o and_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o airy_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n create_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o firmament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v frame_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o light_a the_o starry_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a matter_n before_o name_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a verse_n 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o light_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o his_o power_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o by_o who_o he_o show_v outward_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o will_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n do_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sonâ—_n still_o work_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
earth_n and_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o low_a and_o near_a of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a light_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o more_o dim_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o more_o impure_a body_n and_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o cloudy_a speck_n in_o it_o shine_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o least_o light_n yet_o because_o it_o borrow_v light_a from_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o in_o a_o look_a glass_n and_o because_o it_o be_v 18._o time_n low_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o near_o to_o we_o then_o the_o earth_n be_v low_a than_o it_o as_o mathematician_n have_v observe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o sun_n almost_o 18._o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n therefore_o in_o our_o eye_n it_o appear_v the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o light_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moses_n here_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o sensible_a effect_n of_o light_n which_o the_o moon_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n call_v it_o one_o of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n and_o as_o he_o give_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o rule_v the_o day_n because_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o day_n light_n and_o smoother_n and_o obscure_v all_o other_o light_n in_o the_o day_n time_n so_o he_o give_v to_o the_o moon_n the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o night_n because_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n it_o give_v more_o light_n to_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o god_n say_v so_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o four_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n himself_o make_v every_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n mind_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o give_v approbation_n to_o this_o day_n work_v also_o which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o text_n express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o so_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n till_o it_o have_v pass_v through_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o half_n of_o heaven_n that_o time_n or_o morning_n of_o light_n together_o with_o the_o evening_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n go_v before_o it_o and_o cause_v by_o cloud_n mist_n and_o vapour_n over-shadowing_a the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o four_o day_n now_o this_o history_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v it_o afford_v we_o some_o point_n of_o instruction_n first_o in_o that_o herb_n grass_n plant_n and_o tree_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n before_o any_o rain_n or_o dew_n or_o sun_n moon_n creation_n and_o star_n be_v create_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n use_v no_o instrument_n nor_o help_v of_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o make_v and_o form_v every_o creature_n himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v with_o he_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jehovah_n infinite_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o isa._n 40._o 21._o 22._o and_o 66._o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o create_v and_o make_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o where_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n and_o also_o by_o the_o spirit_n psalm_n 33._o 6._o this_o doctrine_n admonish_v we_o to_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n show_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o use_v god_n alone_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v his_o rich_a bounty_n &_o to_o render_v all_o thanks_o to_o his_o holy_a majesty_n for_o all_o the_o profit_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v and_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n in_o due_a season_n creation_n and_o nothing_o before_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o they_o until_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v live_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v nor_o move_v according_a to_o their_o kind_n without_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n which_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o direction_n use_v to_o we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n in_o the_o first_o place_n thing_n necessary_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o well-being_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v do_v and_o nothing_o which_o may_v be_v and_o remain_v without_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o god_n will_v not_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n together_o with_o the_o first_o light_n the_o fiery_a heaven_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o use_n nor_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o defer_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o until_o the_o four_o day_n when_o there_o be_v use_v and_o necessity_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a daylight_n and_o live_v creature_n endue_v with_o life_n sense_n and_o sight_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o two_o next_o day_n follow_v who_o life_n without_o such_o clear_a day_n light_n will_v have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n so_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a then_o to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a and_o useful_a when_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v present_a use_n of_o they_o and_o not_o be_v like_o foolish_a prodigal_a and_o fantastical_a builder_n who_o build_v stately_a house_n like_o palace_n with_o large_a barn_n stable_n and_o stall_n when_o neither_o they_o nor_o they_o be_v in_o any_o way_n or_o possibility_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o corn_n horse_n or_o cattle_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o fit_a and_o necessary_a habitation_n three_o though_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v more_o appear_v in_o 3_o light_n of_o day_n then_o in_o darkness_n of_o night_n and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v in_o god_n power_n to_o make_v more_o great_a light_n and_o divers_a sun_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o and_o to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a day_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o make_v they_o so_o that_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o low_a and_o inferior_a world_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o night_n as_o day_n and_o darkness_n as_o light_v whereby_o he_o teach_v we_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n that_o this_o earthly_a world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o man_n immutable_a perfection_n and_o blessedness_n but_o a_o place_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n wherein_o by_o reason_n of_o darkness_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n may_v rule_v rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o seek_v a_o better_a rest_n and_o a_o incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a inheritance_n reserve_v in_o 4._o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a light_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o wise_a preacher_n be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o whole_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n loath_a this_o inferior_a world_n under_o the_o sun_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o change_n and_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n and_o all_o be_v vanity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v for_o immutability_n nor_o unchangeable_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n here_o on_o earth_n lest_o we_o be_v find_v as_o foolish_a use_v as_o those_o builder_n who_o build_v and_o set_v up_o goodly_a house_n on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v beat_v down_o and_o ruin_v with_o every_o wind_n wave_z and_o tempest_n they_o who_o settle_v their_o rest_n on_o earth_n and_o here_o seek_v perfect_a felicity_n and_o immutable_a blessedness_n they_o trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o shelter_v of_o a_o gourd_n 4._o which_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o in_o the_o next_o night_n wither_v away_o and_o perish_v and_o bring_v much_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o they_o which_o will_v vex_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o like_o jonah_n to_o impatiency_n and_o anger_n against_o god_n their_o creator_n
and_o after_o their_o likeness_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v only_o let_v they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v a_o council_n as_o be_v now_o about_o a_o great_a work_n and_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a point_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o due_a consideration_n first_o he_o who_o thus_o enter_v into_o consultation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elohim_n that_o be_v god_n the_o consult_v creator_n who_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o two_o even_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v plural_a do_v imply_v and_o he_o who_o here_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v be_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v nor_o the_o four_o element_n which_o god_n who_o here_o call_v together_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n of_o they_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v together_o as_o other_o have_v dream_v for_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o divers_a strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o element_n but_o by_o his_o own_o self_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o second_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o or_o of_o make_v man_n in_o their_o image_n three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o thinkethat_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o element_n be_v fellow-maker_n of_o man_n together_o with_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n &_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o angel_n of_o nothing_o shall_v call_v upon_o other_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n creation_n see_v he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n challenge_v this_o honour_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o another_o here_o therefore_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v within_o himself_o even_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o which_o man_n be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n consult_v about_o man_n creation_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o 3._o special_a reason_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o consultation_n among_o man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o advice_n or_o help_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v about_o be_v a_o special_a work_n even_o the_o make_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v in_o god_n own_o image_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n wisdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o creature_n in_o 2._o who_o god_n shall_v have_v occasion_n give_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creator_n and_o governor_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n which_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n seduce_v and_o a_o holy_a sanctifier_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o creature_n which_o may_v fall_v and_o have_v god_n image_n deface_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o many_o provoke_a sin_n may_v give_v god_n cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o then_o there_o appear_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o or_o no._n also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v redeem_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o redemption_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o man_n and_o descend_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n there_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a cause_n of_o consultation_n that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o consult_v about_o man_n creation_n do_v intimate_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o this_o consultation_n be_v with_o a_o resolution_n all_o thing_n consider_v to_o make_v man_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o show_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o man_n fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n howsoever_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o our_o reason_n they_o may_v seem_v just_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v god_n from_o create_v mankind_n yet_o may_v by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v all_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o hate_v sin_n his_o infinite_a justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o in_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o image_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n god_n in_o consult_v within_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o create_v mankind_n and_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o then_o immediate_o create_v he_o as_o the_o text_n show_v do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n show_v beforehand_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o god_n consultation_n be_v to_o manifest_v more_o plain_o in_o man_n creation_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mystery_n 3._o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o the_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n there_o be_v more_o even_o three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o such_o consultation_n and_o resolution_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o consent_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o isâ—manifest_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o of_o one_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o they_o create_v man_n in_o their_o image_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n from_o which_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o creature_n god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v in_o all_o the_o
15._o in_o a_o word_n common_a sense_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n than_o woman_n must_v needs_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o likeness_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o create_v both_o by_o the_o same_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o need_v not_o to_o take_v adam_n for_o his_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n but_o make_v she_o in_o his_o own_o image_n as_o he_o do_v man_n and_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o man_n the_o different_a sex_n only_o except_v this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o woman_n to_o be_v careful_a diligent_a and_o industrious_a so_o to_o bear_v themselves_o as_o they_o that_o be_v 1_o make_v after_o god_n image_n &_o so_o to_o order_v their_o life_n &_o conversation_n as_o they_o who_o expect_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o must_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o by_o conform_v themselves_o to_o christ_n both_o in_o his_o death_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o his_o life_n by_o sanctification_n come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o coheire_n of_o god_n with_o he_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v transcendent_a and_o their_o 2._o profaneness_n most_o horrible_a and_o impious_a in_o that_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o female_a sex_n and_o the_o vile_a account_n which_o they_o make_v of_o womankind_n who_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n nor_o any_o part_n in_o god_n image_n and_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a either_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v like_a and_o equal_a unto_o which_o in_o their_o profane_a impiety_n be_v common_a strumpet_n and_o whorish_a woman_n the_o shame_n and_o stain_v of_o womankind_n who_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o all_o filthiness_n and_o so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o unreasonable_a man_n of_o brutish_a lust_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o more_o special_a thing_n which_o be_v more_o distinct_o lay_v down_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n where_o i_o will_v first_o insist_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n in_o which_o god_n form_v they_o which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v we_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n be_v more_o particular_o rehearse_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o man_n be_v here_o call_v adam_n not_o as_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a name_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o so_o much_o the_o article_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o it_o do_v show_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a so_o also_o our_o english_a translator_n do_v translate_v this_o word_n not_o adam_n but_o man_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n for_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o man_n comprehend_v in_o he_o all_o mankind_n even_o the_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v a_o rib_n in_o his_o side_n and_o afterward_o be_v take_v out_o and_o form_v into_o a_o woman_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n form_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o here_o he_o use_v another_o word_n not_o use_v before_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o word_n form_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v but_o form_v man_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o make_v of_o dust_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n form_v man_n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v he_o frame_v and_o fashion_v it_o of_o dust_n as_o a_o potter_n form_n a_o pot_n of_o clay_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o all_o perfect_a body_n of_o mankind_n do_v bear_v until_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o be_v both_o of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v create_v here_o a_o rib_n at_o the_o first_o in_o man_n side_n and_o afterward_o take_v out_o and_o make_v into_o a_o woman_n first_o in_o that_o jehovah_n elohim_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o form_n man_n that_o be_v to_o frame_v his_o body_n of_o dust_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o it_o bear_v in_o all_o mankind_n hereby_o alone_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v neither_o consult_v with_o angel_n about_o man_n creation_n nor_o assume_v they_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o work_n but_o god_n himself_o alone_o who_o be_v jehovah_n one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o substance_n and_o yet_o elohim_n that_o be_v more_o person_n even_o three_o person_n in_o that_o one_o undivided_a essence_n do_v form_v the_o very_a body_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o form_n and_o temper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o this_o all_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v which_o attribute_v the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o deut._n 4._o 32._o and_o isa._n 45._o 12._o with_o many_o other_o place_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o and_o where_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v themselves_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o job_n 10._o 3._o and_o god_n their_o maker_n and_o former_a job_n 36._o 3._o and_o malac._n 2._o 10._o and_o god_n the_o potter_n and_o themselves_o his_o form_v work_v isa._n 64._o 8._o this_o doctrine_n well_o weigh_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n first_o to_o make_v we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o excellency_n and_o all_o our_o well_o be_v to_o god_n 1_o that_o we_o may_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v ourselves_o before_o god_n as_o before_o our_o creator_n and_o may_v ever_o remember_v that_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v either_o with_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n it_o be_v whole_o due_a to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o but_o only_o in_o he_o and_o by_o commandment_n and_o warrant_n from_o his_o holy_a and_o infallible_a word_n see_v god_n alone_o have_v create_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o our_o be_v even_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o we_o must_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o our_o body_n also_o and_o with_o all_o part_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n although_o god_n many_o time_n make_v man_n instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o convey_v health_n life_n be_v and_o well_o be_v to_o we_o as_o natural_a parent_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v and_o life_n and_o to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v we_o up_o and_o as_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o wise_a magistrate_n to_o be_v saviour_n of_o our_o bodily_a life_n from_o death_n and_o other_o danger_n and_o to_o procure_v safety_n peace_n and_o well_o be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n we_o do_v owe_v love_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o they_o in_o and_o under_o god_n yet_o in_o no_o case_n may_v we_o in_o thing_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o honour_n but_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o offensive_a to_o his_o majesty_n obey_v serve_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o such_o case_n let_v we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o high-priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a to_o obey_v you_o more_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o and_o 5._o 29._o all_o potentate_n king_n and_o ruler_n because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n must_v not_o look_v that_o any_o shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v they_o rather_o than_o god_n or_o
according_a to_o his_o inferior_a part_n the_o body_n of_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n better_a than_o nothing_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o angel_n in_o nature_n far_o excel_v man_n therefore_o man_n creation_n of_o dust_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o frail_a a_o creature_n see_v god_n give_v he_o such_o a_o excellent_a form_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o be_v create_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o more_o excellent_a work_n and_o show_v great_a power_n 1._o then_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o mean_a inferior_a matter_n for_o when_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o have_v their_o whole_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o so_o may_v be_v if_o god_n will_v most_o excellent_a but_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v of_o dust_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o dust_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n even_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o consist_v and_o that_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o dusty_a earthy_a substance_n and_o his_o soul_n though_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o house_n of_o clay_n found_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o 2._o though_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a and_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a form_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n endow_v with_o reason_n yet_o all_o these_o be_v of_o mutable_a excellency_n in_o the_o best_a natural_a estate_n of_o innocency_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o excellency_n but_o by_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n sustain_v they_o continual_o which_o by_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n form_v man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o dusty_a substance_n such_o as_o may_v return_v to_o dust_n by_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n yea_o undoubted_o as_o god_n in_o frame_v man_n his_o chief_a visible_a creature_n of_o dust_n intend_v to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o to_o glorify_v his_o goodness_n so_o also_o he_o teach_v man_n thereby_o his_o own_o natural_a frailty_n and_o mutability_n how_o unable_a he_o be_v of_o himself_o to_o abide_v in_o honour_n and_o excellency_n and_o this_o he_o show_v most_o plain_o gen._n 3._o 19_o where_o he_o say_v to_o man_n allude_v to_o his_o creation_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v we_o have_v also_o a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n job_n 14._o 18_o 19_o and_o 15._o 15._o where_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n and_o to_o lay_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o find_v steadfastnesse_n in_o man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n which_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v see_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v not_o immutable_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n but_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v god_n charge_v with_o folly_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o do_v fall_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v add_v supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v make_v they_o saint_n immutable_o holy_a much_o less_o be_v man_n immutable_o pure_a and_o steadfast_a by_o nature_n who_o better_a part_n the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n a_o body_n make_v of_o dust_n to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v those_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o compare_v man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n to_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n jer._n 18._o 9_o &_o rom._n 9_o 21_o &_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 47._o that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o creation_n he_o be_v of_o a_o earthy_a and_o dusty_a substance_n thankfulness_n first_o this_o serve_v by_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o frailty_n and_o mutability_n in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v to_o humble_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v he_o lowly_a and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o all_o high_a conceit_n of_o any_o worth_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o all_o to_o ascribe_v all_o the_o unchangeable_a purity_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o steadfastnesse_n to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o any_o power_n of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o natural_a frame_n and_o be_v if_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o best_a natural_a be_v be_v but_o of_o earth_n and_o dust_n a_o earthy_a and_o dusty_a creature_n and_o before_o that_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n while_o he_o have_v yet_o power_n of_o free_a will_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o he_o be_v mutable_a and_o may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o by_o sin_n may_v bring_v and_o do_v bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n how_o much_o more_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v every_o son_n of_o man_n a_o very_a mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o frailty_n yea_o vanity_n and_o abominable_a filthiness_n who_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n as_o it_o be_v write_v job_n 15._o 16._o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o any_o natural_a power_n or_o prerogative_n nor_o hope_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n much_o less_o to_o merit_v or_o purchase_v by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n or_o power_n of_o free_a will_n the_o least_o grace_n supernatural_a which_o tend_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n unchangeable_a for_o man_n as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o second_o this_o discover_v the_o madness_n and_o desperate_a blindness_n papist_n of_o pelagian_n and_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o natural_a power_n and_o freewill_n may_v procure_v spiritual_a grace_n from_o god_n and_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n by_o which_o he_o may_v merit_v and_o purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a life_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o felicity_n as_o a_o just_a and_o condign_a reward_n of_o his_o work_n if_o angel_n can_v be_v make_v steadfast_a and_o trusty_a without_o supernatural_a light_n add_v to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v earthy_a man_n who_o by_o sin_n be_v become_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n by_o merit_v and_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n oh_o let_v we_o all_o hate_n and_o abhor_v all_o such_o conceit_n which_o whole_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v and_o evacuate_v of_o christ_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v vain_a and_o needless_a be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v they_o who_o sow_v such_o tare_n and_o feed_v like_o swine_n on_o the_o husk_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o on_o thing_n which_o nature_n teach_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o together_o with_o he_o by_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n body_n of_o dust_n immediate_o follow_v soul_n the_o creation_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v man_n body_n bring_v into_o frame_n but_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n that_o be_v cause_v he_o to_o breathe_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n even_o those_o vital_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o band_n of_o union_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n wherein_o he_o create_v the_o vital_a spirit_n he_o also_o create_v the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o his_o body_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a hand_n some_o be_v opinion_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v first_o create_v a_o spirit_n 1._o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o his_o body_n be_v form_v and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v a_o
fit_a subject_n for_o it_o then_o instant_o god_n infuse_v it_o into_o the_o body_n and_o by_o it_o do_v give_v life_n and_o breath_n to_o the_o body_n some_o think_v that_o the_o body_n be_v form_v and_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o instant_n create_v together_o with_o it_o as_o damascene_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 12._o aquinas_n and_o other_o and_o cyrill_n think_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o man_n and_o that_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v sanctify_v and_o endow_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o holiness_n some_o think_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n be_v 3._o his_o inspire_v into_o man_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o rabbi_n moses_n maymonides_n but_o by_o breathe_v into_o man_n face_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o 4._o material_a breathe_n or_o blast_n but_o that_o god_n in_o cause_v breath_n of_o life_n to_o breathe_v through_o man_n nostril_n do_v withal_o create_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o reasonable_a soul_n create_v in_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n by_o vital_a spirit_n and_o breath_n man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a reasonable_a creature_n live_v only_o a_o perfect_a natural_a not_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a life_n the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o do_v make_v this_o a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n and_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v only_o a_o natural_a man_n endow_v with_o a_o natural_a live_a soul_n but_o to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o endow_v with_o spiritual_a life_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o creation_n for_o in_o he_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v from_o his_o first_o conception_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_v adam_n be_v create_v be_v only_o natural_a and_o do_v consist_v in_o natural_a gift_n which_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o not_o in_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n last_v before_o name_v do_v full_o prove_v this_o i_o will_v here_o only_o add_v one_o strong_a reason_n and_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o full_o and_o that_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o mutability_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n reason_n and_o from_o his_o fall_n by_o which_o god_n image_n be_v deface_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v in_o he_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o true_a holiness_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n he_o be_v not_o mutable_a nor_o subject_a to_o fall_v away_o because_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o that_o be_v than_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v powerful_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o man_n as_o all_o the_o scripture_n testify_v but_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o honour_n lodge_v not_o therein_o one_o night_n psalm_n 49._o 12._o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o onset_n give_v he_o the_o foil_n in_o his_o great_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o best_a estate_n which_o devil_n with_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n flock_n do_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o frail_a earthen_a vessel_n therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v be_v natural_a only_o this_o discover_v god_n goodness_n free_a grace_n and_o bounty_n beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o all_o conceit_n and_o comprehension_n of_o humane_a creation_n reason_n in_o that_o it_o show_v how_o god_n by_o man_n fall_n malice_n and_o corruption_n which_o make_v he_o a_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n do_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o kind_a and_o bountiful_a to_o man_n and_o to_o show_v more_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o he_o by_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o renew_v he_o after_o a_o better_a image_n then_o that_o which_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o make_v he_o better_a after_o his_o sin_n and_o fall_v than_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n when_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o no_o inclination_n to_o any_o sin_n or_o evil_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o grace_v spiritual_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o a_o image_n which_o can_v be_v deface_v and_o to_o a_o state_n firm_a and_o unchangeable_a when_o we_o right_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o murmur_v at_o god_n voluntary_a suffering_n of_o man_n to_o fall_v from_o his_o estate_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a natural_a but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o goodness_n for_o turn_v his_o fall_n to_o our_o high_a rise_v and_o exaltation_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o by_o christ_n from_o hell_n and_o misery_n to_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o never_o fade_v and_o to_o a_o state_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a not_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o alteration_n second_o this_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o saint_n false_a ground_n upon_o which_o papist_n and_o pelagian_n do_v build_v and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n regenerate_v and_o their_o fall_n from_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o jose_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o error_n they_o seek_v to_o establish_v by_o this_o argument_n because_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v on_o he_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o holiness_n from_o which_o he_o do_v fall_v by_o sin_n and_o transgression_n but_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n adam_n image_n be_v only_o natural_a uprightness_n not_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o true_a holiness_n he_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a natural_a man_n and_o a_o live_a soul_n christ_n the_o second_o adam_n only_o be_v call_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o through_o he_o only_o god_n shed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o adam_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o his_o estate_n which_o be_v only_o natural_a yet_o the_o saint_n regenerate_v and_o call_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v away_o total_o nor_o final_o into_o apostasy_n because_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o woman_n creation_n in_o particular_a how_o without_o her_o all_o be_v not_o good_a woman_n not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o give_v name_n to_o the_o creature_n no_o creature_n but_o woman_n a_o meet_a companion_n for_o man_n use_v of_o the_o rib_n whereof_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n deep_a sleep_n five_o point_n thence_o collect_v of_o god_n bring_v eve_n to_o adam_n and_o two_o point_n thence_o of_o adam_n accept_v eve_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o call_v her_o bone_n etc._n etc._n w_o 〈…〉_z h_o divers_a point_n thence_o of_o their_o nakedness_n demonstrate_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o every_o beast_n and_o every_o foul_a god_n bring_v to_o adam_n to_o see_v what_o he_o will_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o they_o all_o but_o for_o adam_n there_o be_v not_o find_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o he_o sleep_v and_o he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o make_v it_o a_o woman_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o before_o be_v touch_v general_o and_o summary_o chap._n 1._o 27._o in_o these_o word_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n creation_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o special_a thing_n first_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o or_o the_o antecedent_n
up_o to_o he_o &_o to_o seek_v his_o direction_n and_o assistance_n by_o humble_a fervent_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o know_v fit_a match_n and_o consort_n for_o every_o one_o and_o can_v give_v to_o man_n a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o four_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o abomination_n and_o unnatural_a 4._o filthiness_n of_o whoredom_n and_o fornication_n wherein_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v join_v and_o mingle_v themselves_o together_o without_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n lead_v they_o no_o marvel_v that_o adulterer_n whoremonger_n and_o fornicator_n be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o pure_a marriage_n which_o be_v 15._o god_n ordinance_n be_v of_o one_o man_n with_o one_o woman_n for_o god_n have_v a_o excellency_n and_o overplus_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v but_o one_o woman_n for_o adam_n who_o be_v but_o one_o man_n &_o why_o but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v mal._n 2._o 15._o our_o saviour_n also_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n while_o he_o and_o she_o live_v and_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o creation_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v polygamy_n and_o in_o old_a time_n god_n tolerate_v it_o in_o some_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o thing_n natural_o good_a and_o allowable_a but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o several_a church_n which_o as_o several_a spouse_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n cant._n 6._o 8._o this_o be_v so_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a circumspect_a use_v and_o inquisitive_a in_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o perpetual_a consort_n and_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v good_a council_n of_o a_o wiseman_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o there_o ought_v much_o deliberation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o for_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o can_v never_o be_v amend_v and_o such_o be_v a_o man_n take_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n she_o be_v once_o take_v for_o all_o and_o during_o her_o life_n he_o may_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a nor_o can_v be_v ease_v of_o his_o burden_n if_o she_o prove_v froward_a perverse_a and_o contentious_a he_o who_o find_v a_o good_a wife_n get_v a_o meet_a help_n and_o continual_a comfort_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o take_v a_o brawl_a wife_n pull_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a cross_n and_o clog_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v adam_n free_a and_o willing_a acceptation_n 2._o of_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o so_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o in_o these_o word_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n verse_n 23._o wherein_n we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o wife_n fit_a for_o adam_n do_v not_o by_o 〈◊〉_d coactive_a or_o command_a power_n and_o authority_n put_v she_o upon_o he_o but_o have_v show_v she_o to_o he_o what_o one_o and_o whence_o she_o be_v suffer_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o choose_v she_o free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v not_o up_o the_o marriage_n till_o adam_n do_v cheerful_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o disposition_n accept_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n and_o second_o self_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o free_a voluntary_a voluntary_a contract_n make_v between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n make_v with_o the_o well_o like_v and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n though_o father_n be_v say_v to_o take_v wife_n to_o their_o son_n and_o to_o give_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v wife_n exod._n 34._o 16._o and_o some_o son_n be_v say_v to_o desire_v their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o such_o or_o such_o wife_n as_o gen._n 34._o 4._o and_o jud._n 14._o 2._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o impose_v wife_n on_o their_o son_n without_o good_a like_n and_o free_a consent_n nor_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n against_o their_o will_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n who_o consent_n be_v first_o ask_v before_o she_o be_v promise_v to_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 58._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n of_o this_o because_o where_o mind_n heart_n &_o affection_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o two_o party_n reas._n they_o can_v delight_v to_o draw_v cheerful_o under_o the_o same_o yoke_n nor_o be_v a_o help_n or_o stay_v one_o to_o another_o now_o a_o wife_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o cover_v and_o a_o stay_n to_o uphold_v she_o all_o his_o life_n therefore_o reason_n require_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n make_v with_o the_o well_o like_v and_o mutual_a consent_n of_o both_o party_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o many_o to_o condemn_v divers_a marriage_n first_o marriage_n of_o person_n under_o age_n before_o the_o party_n have_v knowledge_n and_o discretion_n either_o to_o make_v a_o fit_a choice_n or_o to_o order_v their_o affection_n second_o marriage_n of_o ward_n who_o have_v wife_n impose_v on_o they_o under_o great_a penalty_n three_o force_v marriage_n unto_o which_o child_n be_v compel_v by_o violent_a and_o tyrannical_a parent_n or_o cruel_a unjust_a guardian_n against_o their_o mind_n and_o like_n on_o such_o marriage_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blessing_n hope_v for_o nor_o expect_v but_o much_o mischief_n and_o many_o inconvenience_n adultery_n and_o whoredom_n and_o many_o discontentment_n of_o life_n as_o experience_n teach_v the_o second_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v adam_n speech_n this_o 2._o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n in_o present_v the_o woman_n to_o he_o do_v declare_v whereof_o he_o have_v make_v she_o and_o of_o what_o nature_n and_o kind_n she_o be_v some_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n do_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o adam_n be_v divine_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o have_v understanding_n of_o hide_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o learned_a from_o any_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n he_o can_v present_o tell_v whence_o she_o be_v and_o whereof_o she_o be_v make_v without_o any_o information_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o false_a surmise_n for_o no_o prophet_n can_v at_o any_o time_n know_v and_o declare_v secret_a thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o reason_n without_o revelation_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o word_n speaken_v to_o he_o by_o god_n to_o know_v man_n secret_a thought_n or_o do_n without_o revelation_n or_o word_n from_o god_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n undoubted_o therefore_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o woman_n to_o adam_n and_o present_v and_o offer_v she_o to_o he_o he_o do_v withal_o declare_v how_o and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v she_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o frame_v she_o in_o the_o same_o image_n as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v for_o in_o marriage-making_a there_o be_v such_o declaration_n go_v before_o to_o draw_v affection_n and_o free_a consent_n and_o external_a information_n by_o outward_a mean_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a platform_n of_o marriage_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v not_o be_v lead_v marriage_n unto_o marriage_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n and_o divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o knowledge_n get_v by_o experience_n inquiry_n and_o information_n lust_n and_o fleshly_a desire_n be_v blind_a guide_n to_o marriage_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o seth_n who_o by_o beauty_n be_v draw_v to_o take_v to_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n who_o be_v of_o cain_n carnal_a and_o profane_a posterity_n gen._n 6._o 1._o and_o in_o esau_n gen._n 27._o a_o wife_n be_v choose_v for_o isaac_n upon_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o her_o virtue_n modesty_n and_o hospitality_n and_o therefore_o god_n bless_v the_o match_n and_o boaz_n take_v ruth_n to_o wife_n not_o for_o riches_n or_o kindred_n but_o because_o she_o be_v know_v
to_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o work_n he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o and_o through_o his_o son_n give_v and_o communicate_v his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o to_o renew_v they_o after_o his_o glorious_a image_n of_o true_a holiness_n here_o therefore_o be_v ground_n of_o hope_n and_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a and_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o shame_n of_o wound_n stripe_n and_o all_o deformity_n which_o cruel_a persecutor_n and_o mangle_a tyrant_n can_v inflict_v on_o their_o body_n for_o the_o future_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o prepare_v for_o they_o at_o last_o shall_v cover_v wash_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n three_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v that_o the_o distemper_n deformity_n and_o all_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n which_o appear_v in_o 3_o our_o body_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o creator_n but_o proceed_v whole_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o from_o our_o own_o surfeit_n and_o intemperance_n for_o god_n make_v mankind_n most_o perfect_a in_o soul_n and_o body_n even_o with_o full_a perfection_n of_o beauty_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o deformity_n and_o our_o nakedness_n let_v we_o with_o grief_n remember_v our_o fall_n and_o be_v much_o more_o ashamed_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o ourselves_o and_o not_o on_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o creator_n chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n a_o special_a blessing_n use_v marriage_n free_a for_o all_o man_n colonies_n 2._o dominion_n over_o all_o live_a creature_n four_o requisite_n thereto_o degree_n of_o it_o absolute_a and_o dependent_a unlimited_a and_o limit_v restore_v in_o christ._n 3._o food_n for_o man_n not_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o innocency_n 4._o man_n habitation_n eden_n what._n of_o the_o river_n twelve_o opinion_n about_o paradise_n of_o the_o two_o tree_n in_o paradise_n why_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n how_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 5._o of_o god_n image_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v 28._o and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n vers._n 29._o and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n vers._n 30._o and_o to_o every_o beast_n and_o foul_a and_o creep_a thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n i_o have_v give_v green_a herb_n for_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v so_o after_o the_o history_n of_o the_o particular_a creation_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n and_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o parent_n next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o historical_a description_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o creation_n in_o their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o corruption_n while_o god_n image_n imprint_v on_o they_o remain_v perfect_a both_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o least_o blemish_n or_o infirmity_n in_o their_o naked_a body_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a particular_n in_o this_o their_o first_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n mention_v by_o moses_n and_o historical_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v unfold_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n 1._o bless_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n verse_n 28._o the_o second_o be_v the_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o god_n give_v they_o 2._o over_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o all_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o water_n air_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o all_o herb_n bear_v seed_n and_o of_o all_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o tree_n which_o god_n give_v to_o 3._o mankind_n for_o bodily_a food_n verse_n 29._o and_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o green_a herb_n or_o grass_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o bird_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n verse_n 30._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o place_n of_o their_o habitation_n the_o garden_n 4._o which_o god_n plant_v in_o eden_n this_o be_v describe_v chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o 16._o verse_n the_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o mention_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o image_n 5._o of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o be_v both_o create_v this_o require_v a_o more_o large_a discourse_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o have_v defer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o last_o place_n next_o before_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n even_o his_o view_n and_o approbation_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o very_o good_a lay_v down_o verse_n 31._o the_o first_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o multiplication_n fruitfulness_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n even_o to_o the_o fill_n and_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o subdue_a of_o it_o in_o describe_v this_o blessing_n moses_n do_v her_o first_o lay_v down_o the_o blessing_n in_o a_o general_a word_n say_v god_n bless_v they_o second_o he_o show_v more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o blessing_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o bodily_a fruitfulness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n in_o these_o word_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v three_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o fruitfulness_n even_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o subdue_a of_o it_o first_o whereas_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o fruitfulness_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o in_o his_o own_o image_n male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v signify_v first_o and_o primary_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n or_o to_o kneel_v down_o as_o appear_v gen._n 24._o 11._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 13._o psalm_n 95._o 6._o dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o because_o bow_v signify_v of_o the_o knee_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o submit_v and_o apply_v of_o the_o body_n in_o kindness_n to_o some_o person_n to_o do_v he_o some_o kind_n and_o please_a service_n hereupon_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v and_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v first_o god_n apply_v of_o himself_o to_o man_n and_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v bow_v down_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o show_v himself_o kind_a unto_o they_o by_o give_v they_o many_o both_o earthly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o himself_o with_o all_o his_o goodness_n to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o full_o bless_v in_o glory_n second_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v man_n apply_v 2._o of_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o his_o speech_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o laud_n and_o extol_v his_o name_n and_o to_o render_v please_a thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o one_o man_n apply_v of_o his_o speech_n to_o another_o and_o with_o bow_a knee_n to_o salute_v he_o as_o gen._n 24._o 60._o and_o 2_o king_n 4._o 29._o also_o the_o action_n of_o parent_n public_a minister_n and_o superior_a person_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o other_o bow_v down_o towards_o they_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o to_o wish_v all_o blessing_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v of_o god_n as_o melchisedeck_v bless_v abraham_n gen._n 14._o and_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n gen._n 27._o and_o jacob_n
judaeus_fw-la lib._n the_o mund_o opific._o do_v conceive_v paradise_n 2._o to_o be_v no_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a place_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v which_o opinion_n epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v against_o reason_n because_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o river_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o garden_n plant_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a some_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v paradise_n and_o that_o 3._o this_o garden_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v whole_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v also_o very_o absurd_a for_o then_o adam_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o god_n cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o of_o havilah_n and_o assyria_n towards_o which_o the_o river_n do_v run_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eden_n in_o which_o the_o garden_n be_v plant_v be_v a_o special_a country_n in_o mesopotamia_n near_o haran_n and_o gozâ—n_n and_o the_o people_n thereof_o do_v trade_n with_o tirus_fw-la 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o ezech._n 27._o 23._o ephrem_fw-mi hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remote_a place_n beyond_o the_o vast_a ocean_n sea_n 4._o and_o unknown_a tous_fw-fr damascene_fw-la in_o his_o book_n 2_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la chap._n 14._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n 5._o high_o than_o all_o the_o earth_n beda_n and_o rupertus_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n next_o unto_o heaven_n 6._o reach_v up_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n alexander_n hales_n and_o tostatus_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 7._o air_n far_o below_o the_o moon_n other_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v 8._o much_o vary_v and_o differ_v among_o themselves_o luther_n conceive_v that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o mesopotamia_n syria_n and_o egypt_n other_o thought_n that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o asia_n and_o africa_n 9_o other_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v call_v the_o 10._o region_n of_o damaseus_fw-la because_o there_o be_v the_o king_n forest_n of_o goodly_a cedar_n which_o be_v call_v paradise_n nehem._n 2._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o eden_n and_o paradise_n which_o be_v mention_v as_o some_o think_v amos_n 1._o 5._o the_o opinion_n of_o bonaventure_n be_v that_o the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a 11._o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la chap._n 10._o confess_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a place_n plant_v 12._o with_o tree_n but_o far_o remote_a from_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v define_v where_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o flood_n of_o noah_n but_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n be_v translate_v thither_o and_o there_o be_v keep_v to_o fight_v with_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o contradict_v itself_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o eliah_n be_v not_o translate_v into_o a_o unknown_a place_n on_o earth_n but_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n second_o that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n flood_n do_v prevail_v 15._o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o therefore_o if_o paradise_n be_v a_o earthly_a place_n as_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n gen._n 7._o 20._o yea_o if_o paradise_n have_v be_v preserve_v safe_a from_o the_o flood_n it_o have_v be_v needless_a and_o vain_a labour_n for_o noah_n to_o build_v such_o a_o huge_a ark_n god_n may_v have_v save_v he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o paradise_n three_o moses_n do_v here_o plain_o define_v where_o this_o garden_n be_v and_o whosoever_o with_o understanding_n read_v this_o history_n may_v easy_o define_v where_o it_o be_v but_o where_o it_o be_v now_o none_o can_v define_v for_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o only_o the_o place_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o but_o not_o to_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o particular_a confutation_n of_o these_o several_a opinion_n the_o very_a text_n itself_o and_o that_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blast_n blow_v they_o all_o away_o like_a chaff_n and_o with_o one_o stroke_n dash_v they_o all_o in_o piece_n for_o this_o text_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o garden_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n make_v the_o tree_n in_o it_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o special_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o god_n plant_v it_o be_v eden_n that_o be_v a_o place_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o babylonia_n know_v by_o that_o name_n and_o mention_v by_o rabshekeh_n among_o the_o country_n which_o the_o assyrian_a king_n have_v conquer_v situate_a between_o judea_n and_o assyria_n and_o near_o unto_o assyriah_n 2_o king_n 19_o 12._o and_o by_o ezekiel_n cap._n 27._o 23._o mention_v among_o the_o country_n and_o city_n which_o from_o mesopotamia_n do_v trade_n with_o tyrus_n the_o text_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o eden_n eastward_o or_o on_o the_o east-side_n water_v with_o a_o river_n which_o come_v out_o of_o eden_n from_o the_o other_o part_n thereof_o which_o river_n have_v divide_v itself_o into_o four_o stream_n that_o it_o may_v run_v through_o several_a part_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o water_n it_o do_v no_o more_o meet_v in_o one_o but_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o garden_n be_v part_v and_o become_v four_o special_a river_n take_v their_o course_n and_o compass_v towards_o several_a land_n to_o wit_n pishon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o havilah_n gihen_n to_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n hiddekel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o assyriah_n and_o euphrates_n through_o babylonia_n and_o chaldaea_n all_o which_o be_v to_o jew_n and_o natural_a israelite_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n to_o assyriah_n and_o of_o juda_n to_o babylon_n do_v live_v a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a people_n in_o those_o country_n know_v by_o those_o old_a name_n to_o these_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o itinerarie_a of_o benjamin_n tudalensis_n the_o jew_n and_o divers_a other_o history_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o text_n explain_v by_o other_o scripture_n the_o place_n and_o river_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o history_n and_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o those_o part_n until_o this_o day_n there_o be_v now_o no_o least_o colour_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n leave_v for_o the_o divers_a opinion_n before_o rehearse_v they_o all_o appear_v to_o be_v vain_a &_o erroneous_a the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o this_o text_n overthrow_v they_o all_o at_o once_o and_o now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o profitable_a point_n of_o instruction_n viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o uncertain_a witty_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n and_o schoolman_n while_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n &_o their_o own_o witty_a conceit_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o sure_a or_o certain_a ground_n which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o either_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o or_o by_o other_o place_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v more_o full_a and_o plain_a compare_v with_o the_o obscure_a text_n by_o this_o mean_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n to_o know_v infallible_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o proof_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o not_o necessary_a at_o this_o present_a we_o have_v a_o firm_a argument_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n john_n 16._o ver_n 13_o 14._o where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o by_o simple_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n without_o any_o word_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v inspire_v and_o enlighten_v man_n only_o by_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o
be_v know_v and_o discern_v to_o be_v his_o image_n and_o in_o it_o his_o shape_n be_v plain_o see_v both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o word_n image_n and_o god_n image_n contain_v in_o it_o both_o the_o similitude_n or_o resemblance_n by_o which_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o natural_a property_n gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o also_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o god_n nature_n and_o substance_n yet_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n of_o such_o property_n gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o resemble_v god_n attribute_n and_o property_n second_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demuth_n which_o be_v here_o translate_a likeness_n be_v use_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n by_o which_o one_o thing_n resemble_v another_o in_o all_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v psalm_n 58._o 4._o where_o the_o poison_n rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o ezech._n 1._o 10._o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o ezechiel_n vision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o dan._n 10._o 16._o one_o be_v say_v to_o touch_n daniel_n who_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n second_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o word_n image_n do_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n 2._o which_o be_v make_v like_o to_o another_o and_o be_v the_o very_a pattern_n which_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o part_n and_o property_n as_o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o where_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n which_o ahaz_n send_v to_o vriah_n the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o it_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4._o 3._o the_o image_n of_o ox_n which_o solomon_n make_v under_o the_o brazen_a sea_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demuth_n the_o likeness_n of_o ox_n and_o isa._n 40._o 18._o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n according_a to_o that_o conceit_n of_o he_o which_o man_n frame_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v thus_o call_v here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o the_o word_n image_n do_v in_o effect_n but_o in_o a_o diver_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n signify_v first_o a_o creature_n and_o then_o the_o likeness_n by_o which_o that_o creature_n so_o resemble_v god_n the_o creator_n in_o all_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o that_o it_o become_v his_o image_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likeness_n signify_v first_o the_o similitude_n and_o then_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o creature_n as_o make_v it_o the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o these_o two_o word_n zelem_n image_n and_o demuth_n likeness_n be_v as_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a expositor_n of_o this_o text_n do_v affirm_v the_o one_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n image_n show_v that_o the_o creature_n bare_o consider_v be_v not_o god_n image_n but_o by_o the_o natural_a property_n and_o gift_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v god_n and_o the_o word_n likeness_n show_v that_o the_o similitude_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o subsist_v in_o a_o fit_a subject_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n which_o god_n give_v it_o in_o the_o creation_n upon_o these_o ground_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o create_a man_n in_o god_n own_o image_n and_o likeness_n signify_v god_n create_v man_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o endow_v with_o such_o natural_a property_n gift_n and_o endowment_n that_o he_o do_v in_o they_o all_o resemble_v himself_o and_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n very_o like_a to_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a to_o his_o just_a will_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o image_n itself_o and_o supernatural_a the_o special_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o here_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a first_o to_o distinguish_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n into_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v natural_a form_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a form_v in_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o this_o distinction_n though_o divers_a people_n lead_v by_o custom_n and_o humane_a authority_n more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reject_v as_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o my_o own_o yet_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o as_o there_o be_v both_o a_o first_o adam_n make_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o by_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o also_o a_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o first_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a adam_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v which_o though_o he_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n yet_o by_o god_n common_a and_o general_a indulgence_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v so_o far_o retain_v and_o communicate_v it_o though_o grievous_o mangle_v &_o deface_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bear_v it_o who_o be_v adam_n natural_a progeny_n and_o be_v create_v upright_o in_o his_o loin_n the_o other_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o frame_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a manhood_n which_o do_v bear_v over_z and_o above_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n deform_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v rom._n 8._o 3._o philip._n 2._o 7._o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a image_n create_v and_o frame_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o this_o image_n as_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a and_o faithful_a do_v bear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n while_o they_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o so_o they_o shall_v full_o and_o perfect_o bear_v it_o in_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v distinguish_v these_o two_o image_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o make_v the_o one_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o other_o proper_a to_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a so_o he_o do_v show_v divers_a difference_n between_o they_o in_o his_o divine_a epistle_n which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o other_o scripture_n first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v natural_a it_o 1._o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o creation_n so_o my_o text_n here_o say_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a for_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luk._n 1._o 35._o and_o his_o image_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n and_o they_o be_v change_v into_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o second_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v mutable_a 2._o and_o adam_n do_v forfeit_v it_o together_o with_o his_o life_n and_o natural_a be_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o although_o god_n out_o of_o his_o common_a favour_n and_o indulgence_n in_o christ_n do_v still_o continue_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n to_o adam_n posterity_n yet_o
in_o all_o his_o outward_a action_n which_o he_o do_v either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o subordinate_a instrument_n and_o it_o also_o over-ruleth_a and_o dispose_v thing_n which_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o god_n himself_o move_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o but_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o he_o witting_o and_o willing_o suffer_v his_o creature_n to_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o this_o point_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n isa._n 45._o 7._o where_o he_o say_v i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos._n chap._n 3._o 6._o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n saint_n augustine_n 95._o do_v notable_o express_v where_o he_o say_v nothing_o be_v do_v unless_o god_n omnipotent_a do_v will_n that_o it_o be_v do_v either_o by_o do_v it_o himself_o or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o very_o do_v he_o unwilling_o without_o or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o with_o he_o will_v suffer_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v divers_a other_o speech_n as_o that_o god_n be_v good_a will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v unless_o as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v that_o do_v without_o god_n will_n which_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n that_o be_v his_o word_n and_o approbation_n in_o the_o second_o main_a part_n there_o be_v divers_a special_a branch_n particular_a show_v the_o special_a thing_n whereby_o god_n actual_a providence_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o other_o outward_a action_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o god_n rule_v order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o creature_n with_o a_o careful_a eye_n the_o second_o that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n do_v of_o all_o good_a and_o his_o permission_n and_o suffer_v of_o all_o evil_a the_o three_o that_o by_o it_o god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o christ._n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o exercise_n of_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o in_o execute_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n even_o rule_v order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n wise_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o the_o first_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n exercise_v his_o actual_a 1._o providence_n in_o rule_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o therein_o as_o supreme_a lord_n king_n judge_n and_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v as_o gen._n 18._o 25._o and_o psalm_n 50._o 6._o psalm_n 82._o 1._o and_o 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o judge_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v chief_a among_o all_o judge_n and_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n also_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n which_o reign_v and_o rule_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n and_o the_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o i_o chron._n 29._o 10._o 11._o psalm_n 10._o 16._o and_o 29._o 10._o and_o 4._o 27._o and_o 95._o 3._o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o psalm_n 103_o 19_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o it_o be_v he_o who_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v job_n 38._o 8._o psalm_n 104._o 9_o and_o rule_v over_o the_o rage_a wave_n psalm_n 89._o 9_o and_o still_v thâ—â—_n when_o they_o arise_v and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o all_o creature_n even_o to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n it_o appear_v psalm_n 36._o 6._o and_o that_o as_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o alive_a in_o famine_n psalm_n 33._o 18._o 19_o so_o his_o face_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o psalm_n 34._o 16._o the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v both_o in_o the_o do_n of_o all_o good_a and_o in_o permit_v and_o suffer_v witting_o 2._o and_o willing_o all_o evil_a which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n action_n and_o permission_n this_o also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o confirm_v isa._n 41._o 23._o and_o 45._o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o dispose_v all_o thing_n both_o form_v the_o light_n and_o make_v peace_n by_o his_o active_a hand_n and_o power_n and_o also_o create_v evil_a and_o darkness_n by_o permit_v and_o give_v up_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n to_o abuse_v his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o work_v wickedness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n who_o heart_n he_o be_v say_v to_o harden_v yea_o and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o by_o give_v he_o up_o to_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o harden_v he_o and_o make_v his_o heart_n obdurate_a so_o that_o the_o more_o god_n plague_v he_o with_o great_a plague_n which_o natural_o tend_v to_o break_v a_o stout_a heart_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o pride_n the_o more_o do_v his_o corruption_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v and_o the_o more_o do_v satan_n stir_v he_o up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o make_v he_o run_v desperate_o into_o the_o devour_a gulf_n of_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o also_o in_o god_n permit_v satan_n to_o afflict_v job_n and_o to_o tempt_v he_o to_o blasphemy_n by_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v torment_v his_o body_n and_o batter_v his_o soul_n with_o sore_a temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n and_o with_o scare_v dream_n and_o terrible_a vision_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 1._o and_o 2._o and_o 7._o 14._o also_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o man_n wilful_a sin_n do_v in_o just_a wrath_n give_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o work_v all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 28._o and_o do_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v rom._n 11._o 8._o not_o by_o put_v such_o a_o spirit_n into_o they_o so_o as_o he_o shed_v his_o spirit_n on_o man_n through_o christ_n but_o by_o suffering_n satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o of_o all_o blindness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v into_o all_o man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o protection_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o vex_v saul_n and_o in_o the_o lie_a spirit_n which_o deceive_v ahab_n by_o enter_v into_o his_o prophet_n and_o speak_a lie_n by_o their_o mouth_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o and_o 2_o king_n 22._o 22._o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o all_o evil_n of_o sin_n god_n providence_n be_v exercise_v by_o way_n of_o voluntary_a permission_n but_o as_o for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n have_v in_o they_o a_o approve_v will_n and_o a_o work_a hand_n and_o work_v in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v yea_o every_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o philip._n 2._o 13._o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o so_o that_o in_o all_o moral_a duty_n and_o in_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a work_n god_n work_v in_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n immediate_o and_o give_v they_o heart_n will_v and_o power_n to_o do_v they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n to_o perform_v these_o good_a thing_n as_o
the_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v and_o create_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o main_a use_n for_o which_o this_o firmament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v namely_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v below_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n which_o divide_v between_o those_o water_n but_o only_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o airy_a firmament_n there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n hereafter_o mention_v verse_n 20._o that_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o starry_a heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a etymology_n and_o notation_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a this_o name_n most_o proper_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n the_o place_n of_o water_n and_o waterish_a cloud_n and_o the_o starry_a and_o high_a heaven_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o fight_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a body_n or_o else_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o air_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o brightness_n or_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o high_v heaven_n may_v have_v another_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o double_v or_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o there_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o place_n there_o be_v the_o best_a be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o manifold_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o himself_o name_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n which_o sun_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o work_n there_o come_v in_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o give_v clear_a day_n light_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o morning_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o bright_a frame_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o inferior_a mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a element_n not_o yet_o form_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o evening_n or_o night_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a civil_a day_n as_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v devise_v and_o write_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o doubt_n be_v this_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o light_n which_o god_n create_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n shine_v and_o send_v forth_o beam_n and_o make_v the_o morning_n and_o again_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n be_v contract_v and_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o night_n or_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o basil_n and_o damascene_fw-la other_o think_v that_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o move_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v do_v shine_v like_o fire_n one_o while_n and_o so_o make_v the_o day_n and_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n for_o another_o while_n and_o so_o make_v the_o night_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o lead_n israel_n so_o beda_n hold_v other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n create_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o move_v about_o with_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o but_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o so_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v alter_v or_o any_o such_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a light_n as_o be_v kindle_v and_o quench_v for_o god_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o for_o good_a will_v not_o so_o quick_o alter_v it_o wherefore_o i_o take_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n time_n of_o the_o second_o day_n to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v the_o air_n and_o purge_v it_o by_o cause_v the_o thick_a waterish_a and_o earthy_a part_n to_o descend_v and_o settle_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o vast_a and_o spacious_a wide_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o purify_v remain_v dark_a and_o duskish_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n do_v not_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o the_o air_n be_v make_v pure_a &_o perfect_a and_o settle_v in_o his_o natural_a place_n receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v the_o other_o element_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n clear_a enough_o for_o the_o creature_n then_o make_v though_o not_o so_o light_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v and_o this_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o second_o day_n as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o what_o be_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n proceed_v most_o wise_o and_o orderly_o orderly_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o himself_o neither_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n before_o he_o make_v the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n man_n may_v have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n but_o either_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o add_v glory_n to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n without_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o air_n through_o which_o they_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o orderly_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o nothing_o before_o there_o be_v use_v of_o it_o nothing_o which_o remain_v unprofitable_a for_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o in_o create_v the_o world_n he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o make_v the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o light_n for_o to_o show_v and_o to_o impart_v his_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o creature_n let_v we_o all_o see_v god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o labour_n to_o use_v imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v all_o for_o our_o use_n not_o his_o own_o profit_n so_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o own_o vain_a end_n but_o make_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o our_o own_o nor_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n when_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o shine_v 2._o only_o in_o the_o air_n and_o through_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a be_v not_o a_o clear_a but_o obscure_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v not_o much_o bright_a than_o